Skip to main content

Full text of "Deliverance"

See other formats


A vivid descfiptlon of the Divine Plan particularly outlining 
God's progressive steps against evil and showing the 
final overthrow of the Devil and all of his wicked 
Institutions; the deliverance of the peo- 
ple; and the establishment of the 
righteous government on 

Author of 
The Harp of (Jod 
Comfort for t)x Jews 
JUillions Now Living Will Never Die 
Where Are the Deadt 
etc.f etc. 

2,7aj,500 Edillon 

• Publishers 

Brooklyn, New York, U. S. A. 

Alio: London, Toronto, Melbourne, Cape Town, Stockholm, 
Magdeburg, Bernie, Copenhagen, etc, 

MADE IN U. 8. A. 





*T 0 ore my that / am God/* — laatah 48: II 

J. F. Buxbkjutobd 


rpHIS Kook’ contains a message of good news. 

It enables the people to have before them 
the positive evidence from which they may de- 
termine who is their worst enemy and who is 
their greatest friend. It shows why the people 
have been subjected to so much affliction and 
suffering and how they may and will be de- 
livered from all their foes. 

The names of the three great beings herein 
made conspicuous are: Jehovah the Father, 
and the Logos and Lucifer his sons. The son 
Lucifer organizes and carries on a wicked re- 
*bellion which Jehovah does not hinder until 
his own due time, when he intervenes and puts 
down tlie rebellion and the rebels. By and 
through his loyal Son, the Logos, he completely 
delivers the people and then showers upon them 
his gracious blessings. 

This book contains a statement of the out- 
working of the Divine Program. It establishes 
faith, creates hope, and makes glad the soul. 
In due time all the peoples of earth must have 
ah opportunity to know the message this book 
contains. The time is now due when they must 
begin to hear it. Let every one who roads tell 
it to his neighbor. The day of deliverance is 
at handl 



D eliverance I it is a welcome word, its need 
for man has become crucial. Peoples of earth 
find tliemselves weaiy and burdened of soul. 
The disabilities of body and mind are galling. Every 
man has his burden, and he would gladly welcome de- 
liverance from that burden. With some the burden is 
financial, with others mental, with otliers physical ; and 
nearly all suffer from discontent and disappointment. 
The vanity of the schemes of men is apparent to all. 
Many such have been tried, and all have proven failures. 
Is there no way out of the difficulties and burdens that 
hang over the peoples of earth ? There is I 
lie who created the heavens and the earth, made also, 
the man from whom sprang all the race. The name of 
that great Creator is Jehovah God. lie knew the end 
from the beginning and made ample provision for every 
contingency. Concerning him this great truth long ago 
was written ; “Known unto God are all his works, from 
the beginning of the world.” (Acts 15:18) That he 
intended man should some day know about his purposes 
is also certain. It is written in his Word that in due 
time every man shall know the Lord, and that the 
knowledge of him and his way for man’s deliverance 
shall fill the whole earth as the waters fill the deep. The 
physical facts all about, which are now daily observed 
by men, prove that the time is at hand when the obtain- 
ing of that great knowledge is beginning. Millions of 
people arc beginning to see the way of deliverance and 
are taking courage. You rhould walk with that great 
army, learn and grow happy. This book shows you hov/- 
to learn. 

No; this is not another scheme of man. This book 
is exclusively devoted to pointing out God^s way of de- 
liverance. It entirely excludes all human creeds and all 
theories 'of church systems. Its message is taken from 
the AVord of God, now due to be understood. You will 
be able to prove to yourself whether or not the divine 
scheme herein disclosed is true. It is worth your time 
and effort. 

Deliverance from the burdens of sickness, suffering, 
sorrow, disappointment and death is man's great desire. 
The plain way tliat leads to endless life in happiness he 
would gladly welcome. It is the will of God, the great 
Creator, that all men should come to a knowledge of the 
truth ; and in due time that opportunity shall be granted 
to all. The way is now opening. "And%i8 is life eternal, 
that they might know thee the only tnie God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent.^^ (John 17:3) It is there- 
fore fitting and essential for you to road that which 
explains the great divine way that leads to endless life 
and happiness. This book was written for that very 

Good news brings peace of mind and gladness of heart. 
To loiow that humankind will bo relieved of all burdens 
is not only good news, but is thrilling. The good news 
of man's deliverance by Jehovah will bring light into 
yofir life and fill your very being with peace and joy. 


Chapter I 

Creator and Creatures 

W IY ia there so much distress and perplexity in 
the world? Why are the nations so desperate- 
ly preparing for war? Why is there so much 
selfishness among men? Why do men manipulate the 
prices of the food and raiment of the people and prof- 
iteer therein? Why do the politicians and tlie clergy 
deceive and mislead the people and lend their support 
to the selfish interests? Why are the people so much 
oppressed? Why are the peo}>le afflicted with famine, 
pestilence and disease? Why are they the victims of 
sickness, sorrow, suffering and death? Why is man in 
bondage to so many evil things ? Who is responsible for 
all this unhappy condition? May we hope that the peo- 

ple will ever bo delivered from this sad state and enter 
into the joys of peace, prosperity, health, life, liberty 
and happiness? Why am I? From whence did I come 
and what can I do to help my fellow man ? 

These and many like questions crowded into the mind 
of the young man who desired to better the conditions 
for himself and his fellow man. He set out to find, if 
possible, the satisfactory answers to his questions. Ho 
visited and made inquiry of philosophers, doctors, 
clergymen, savants and other professedly wise men. The 
answer of each one, based upon human opinion, waa 
entirely unsatisfactory. 



What value is to be found in the unsupported opinion 
of imperfect men? Are not all of these men a part of 
the great multitude that travel the same unpleasant 
road? There must be some evidence that will speak 
with authority upon which a reasonable mind can rely. 
’ Thus soliloquized the youthful inquirer. Then he came 
upon a man of mature ycars> His head was clothed with 
silver locks. He had a kind faee, and pleasant speech. 
When the questions were propounded to him this man 
did not venture his own opinion. In substance he replied; 

**You are right in concluding tliat the unsupported 
opinion of man is of little or no value. There is one 
Eternal God, from whom proceeds everything that is 
good. There is a great evil one who is the enemy of God 
and the oppressor of man. That enemy has long had 
the power of death. The righteous God has not inter- 
fered with this wicked one in carrying on his evil work 
but has used what has transpired for the testing of his 
creatures. Wickedness will not always prevail. In due 
time the evil one and his evil influence will be destroyed. 
Deliverance of the people is certain. 

'‘These great truths of which I speak are set forth in 
that wondei-l'ul book we call the Bible. It does not con- 
tain the opinions of imperfect men; it is the Word of 
Almighty God, the Maker of heaven and dearth. It was 
written by holy men of old as their minds were directed 
by the power of the great Jehovah. I mean that it was 
written under divine inspiration. It discloses the origin 
of man, why man has suffered and how and when man- 
kind will be delivered from all enemies and from all 
oppression. These great truths are so stated in the 
Bible that for many centuries they have been a secret 

Creator and Creatures 


land could not be understood until God's due time. 
It is now due time to understand them. 

'*)Ve- are now well on in the Twentieth Century. 
.There is ‘a great increase in knowledge and much run- 
ning to and fro in the earth; and God said that these 
things would mark the time when his Book, containing 
his secret, could be understood. Of course the All-Wise 
One would have a plan from the beginning which must 
work out according to his own will. The time iwS come 
for man to understand how this divine plan has been 
operating. I bid you to carefully examine God's great 
treasure-house of knowledge. Therein you will find the 
full and satisfactory answer to all the questions you 
have propounded." 

, Thus advised the searcher for truth sought and ob- 
tained the book, the Bible, and read therein: '*^The 
reverence of the Lord is the beginning of wisdom" 
(Psalm lil:10); and, "The secret of the Lord is 
witli them that reverence him, and to them will he 
show his plan." (Psalm 25: 14) With reverential mind 
and honest purpose the answers to the foregoing ques- 
tions were sought in that gr^at treasure-house of 
knowledge, and what follows in these pages is what 
was therein disclosed. 


Jehovah is the name of the great Creator. That name 
signifies Self-Existing, Eternal, the Immortal One, 
"Thou, whose name alone is Jehovah." (Psalm 83: 18) 
Immortal means that which is not subject to death but 
possesses life inherent. It is written concerning the 
great Jehovah God: only hath immortality, 

dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; 



whom no man hath seen^ nor can see: to whom he 
honour and power everlasting.” (1 Timothy 6:16) 
He first revealed his name to Moses. (Exodus 6:3) 
He is the great Creator of heaven and earth: (ISaiah 
40:28; 42: 5) Every good and perfect gift proceedeth 
from him. (James 1: 17) He is the rewarder of them 
that diligently seek him. (Hebrews 11:6) He is from 
everlasting to everlasting. (Psalms 90:2; 93:2) *‘In 
the Lord Jehovah is everlasting strength.” — ^Isa. 26; 4. 


Of necessity there must have been a time wTien Je- 
hovah God was alone. That time was before the be- 
ginning of the creation of beings or things. His Word 
discloses the beginning of creation. The mind of 
John wavS moved upon by the invisible power of God, 
and under inspiration he wrote: "Originally was the 
Logos, and the Logos was with God ; and the Ijogos was 
a God. The same was originally with God. All things 
through him came into existence; in him was life, and 
the life was the light of men.” — John 1 : 1-4. 

The term Logos is one of the titles applied to the 
first or beginning of God's creation. (Revelation 3 : 14) 
Concerning him it is written: "Who is the image of 
the invisible God, the firstborn of every creature. For 
by him were all things created, that are in heaven, and 
that are in earth, visible and invisible, whether they be 
thrones, or dominions, or principalities, or powers; all 
things were created by him, and for him: and he is 
before all things, and by him all things consist.” — 
Colossians 1 : 15-17. 

By these scriptures we are advised that the Logos was 
the only direct creation of Jehovah God, and that there- 

Creator and Creatures 


after the Logos was tTehovaVs active agent in the crea- 
tion of everything that came into existence. 

Solomon makes record concerning the Logos and rep- 
resents him speaking of himself in these words: ‘'The 
Lord possessed me in the beginning of his way, before 
his works of old. I was set np from everlasting, from 
the beginning, or ever the earth was. When there were 
no depths, I was brought forth; when there were no 
fountains abounding with water. Before the mountains 
were settled, before the hills was I brought forth : while 
as yet he had not made the earth, nor the fields, nor 
the highest part of the dust of the world. AVhen ho 
prepared the heaven, 1 was there: when he set a com- 
pass upon the face of the depth : when he established tho 
clouds above; when he strengtlioned the fountains of 
the deep ; when he gave to the his decree, that the 
waters shguld not pass his commandment: when he ap- 
pointed the foundations of the earth: then was I by 
him, as one brought up with him: and 1 was daily his 
delight, rejoicing always before him.” — Prov. 8 : 22-30. 

It seems to be cleaiiy settled l)y the Scriptures that 
the Logos (which means one wlio speaks for another) 
was the honored messenger of Jehovah God from time 
to time. He was sent on missions as the special am- 
bassador of Jehovah. (Exodus 3:2, 15; Genesis 18:1; 
Exodus 23: 30; Joshua 5: 14) Being the beginning of 
God's creation and his special messenger, as his name 
implies, the Logos of necessity would occupy a con- 
fidential relationship to Jehovah. It would therefore 
be reasonable that Jehovah would speak with him and 
consult with him about creation. 

The Scriptures do not indicate the order of the crea- 
tion of those angels that belong to the invisible realm 



of God; but it is disclosed that such include cherubim, 
seraphim, angels and others, all of whom are designated 
"sons of God” 

Cherubim are spirit beings who evidently occupy a 
position of importance in the execution of the pur- 
poses of God. — Genesis 3:24; Ezekiel 10 : 13-15. 

Seraphim, the Scriptures indicate, also are heavenly 
beings serving in positions of importance relative to 
the execution of the divine plan. — Isaiah 6 : 2-6. 

Angels are messengers or ambassadors who are en- 
trusted with the transmission of messages and execu- 
tion of orders from the courts of heaven. — Genesis 19 : 
1, 15; 28:12; Psalm 91:11. 

All the creatures of God, who therefore receive 
their life from him, are properly designated his sons. 
In the course of events concerning his realm these sons, 
at stated times, present themselves before Jehovah.— 
Job 1:6; 2:1. 


Amongst the mighty creatures of Jehovah God is the 
one first called Lucifer. His name means Light-bearer 
or "Morning Star’\ God's prophet speaks of him as 
the "Son of the Morning”. It would be difficult to find 
words more descriptive of beauty. He belonged to the 
heavenly realm and was therefore in the holy kingdom 
of God, and +hc description of him shows that he was 
shining forth amongst the others of that glorious place. 
This description indicates that he was more showy than 
the other creatures of heaven. Of him it is written that 
"every precious stone was thy covering, the sardius, 
topaz, and the diamond, the beryl, the onyx, and the 
jbsper, the sapphire, the emerald, and the carbuncle. 

Creator and Creatures 


and gold: the workmanship of thy tabrets and of thy 
pipes was prepared in thee in the day that thou wast 
created. Thou art the anointed cherub that covercth; 
and I have set thee so; thou wast upon the holy moun- 
tain of God; thou hast walked up and down in the 
midst of the stones of fire. Tliou wast perfect in thy 
ways from the day that thou wast created, till iniquity 
was found in thee.” — Ezekiel 28 : 13-16. 

When we gaze into the great space above us at night 
we behold innumerable stars, even with the naked eye; 
but with a powerful lens myriads of these balls of fire 
can be seen reflecting the glory of the great Creator. 
Without doubt this mighty one Lucifer, all glorious 
and beautiful in his apparel, was privileged to walk up 
and down amidst these stars or planets and feast upon 
the marvels of the creation of fbe Eternal One. 

The Logos, the active agent of Jehovah God in the 
creation of all things, of course, created Lucifer. These 
two, Lucifer and the Logos, aie designated in the Scrip- 
tures as "the Morning Stars’'. The Logos was always 
the delight of the great Eternal One because of his 
faithfulness. Since the Scriptures declare that all the 
creation of God is perfect (Leuteronomy 32 : 4) the 
presumption must be indulged that all these creatures 
in heaven were beautiful and glorious, dwelling together 
in* peace and in harmony, and all giving glory and 
praise to Jehovah God. 

• In the course of time it pleased the Almighty Eternal 
One to prepare a place for the habitation of man, whom 
he then purposed to create. The record is: "In the 
beginning God created the heaven and earth,” and he 
"made the cloud the garment thereof, and thick dark- 
ness a swaddling band for it”. In heaven these crea- 



tures no doubt were informed that the planet earth was 
being prepared as a place for the habitation of the 
creature man whom God would create in his own image, 
and this knowledge must have greatly delighted God’s 
heavenly creatures. It is recorded that when God laid 
the foundation of the earth for man’s habitation the 
Morning Stars sang together and all the sons of God 
shouted for joy. — Job 38 : 4-9. 

The Scriptures clearly teach that there were two 
mighty creatures designated '^Morning Stars”, to wit. 
The Logos and Lucifer. There must have been a great 
convocation of the glorious creatures of heaven at the 
beginning of the creation of earth, and it was at this 
convocation that the creatures were advised by the 
Creator of his intention and purpose to prepare a hab- 
itation for man and to create man ; and there these two 
mighty ones, ''the Morning Stars,” sang together a song 
of praise to the Etcnial One, and every one of the sons 
of God was so thrilled by the song that they shouted 
together for joy. So far as men know there is no other 
planet that is inhabited. The creation of the earth for 
man would be of most profound interest to the creatures 
of the heavenly realm. 


Tlie earth was created; and upon it were placed the 
plants and the herbs, the beast and the fowl, the fruits 
and the flowers. But there w'as no man to till the 
ground nor to enjuy the produce thereof. God must 
have spoken to some one of his intention to create man, 
and it is reasonable that the Tx>gos would have been the 
one to whom he spoke. It is recorded : “And God said. 
Let us make man in our image, after our likeness : and 

Creator and Creatures 


let them have dominion over the fish of the sea, and 
over the fowl of the air, and over the cattle, and over 
all the earth, and over every creeping thing that creep- 
eth upon the earth. So God created man in his own 
image, in the image of God created he him; male and 
female created he them. And God blessed them, and 
God said unto them. Be fruitful, and multiply, and 
replenish the earth, and subdue it ; and have dominion 
over the fish of the sea, and over the fowl of the air, 
and over every living thing that moveth upon the 
earth.” — Genesis 1 : 26-28. 

It seems quite clear that the image and likeness here 
do not mean form or organism. The four divine 
primary attributes possessed by Jehovah for ever are 
wisdom, Justice, love and power. The perfect man, the 
intelligent creature, must have been endowed with these 
attributes; and as God has dominion over the universe 
so man was given dominion over the creatures of the 
earth and was clothed with ]X)wer to produce his species, 
fill the earth aud subdue the planet. 

God did not create man and then give him an im- 
mortal soul, as many have been induced to believe. 
The words soul, creature and man mean the same thing. 
Every man is a soul, but no man can possess a soul. 
The statement or method of creation is plainly set 
forth in the Scriptures: "And the liord God formed 
man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his 
nostrils the breath of life; and man became a living 
soul.” — Genesis 2 : 7. 

Then God caused all the beasts aud the fowl to pass 
before Adam, and he gave each one its name. Each 
beast and each fowl found its mate or kind. "But for 
Adam there was not found an help meet for him.” 



'^And the Lord God said. It is not good that the man 
should be alone; I will make him an help meet for 
him/' (Genesis 2 : 18-30) Then the woman was made 
and brought unto the man. 

That part of the earth where man first saw the light 
must have been surpassingly beautiful. Eden means a 
paradise. It was on the eastern side of Eden that God 
planted a garden and there he put man, whom he had 
formed, to dress and to keep it. This was the home of 
Adam and his wife. 

Taking as a basis this brief record, which we know is 
true because made under divine supervision, we may 
draw upon the imagination for a moment. In heaven 
there was a great and happy multitude of angels, strong, 
vigorous, and beautiful. There were the cherubim and 
seraphim, holding responsible positions of trust and con- 
fidence. There was Lucifer, the bright shining one, 
who surpassed the others in show and beauty. And 
there was the Logos, the great and mighty right arm 
of Jehovah God, by whom all things wore created that 
were made. All of those creatures were the delight of 
the Mighty Creator and especially was that true of the 
Logos. Up to that time all were loyal and true to God. 

On the cartli now was the perfect man, strong, vig- 
orous and handsome; with eyes so keen that they knew 
no dimness, and with the agility and swiftness of the 
hind. And with him was his wife, possessing grace and 
surpassing beauty such as no man now on this earth 
has ever beheld, for slic was perfect. Without doubt 
there was some means of communication established 
between those of heaven and the perfect creatures of 

The man and the woman were endowed with power and 

Creator and Creatures 


authority to bring forth children and to fill the earth 
with their descendants, and the heavenly creatures must 
have . observed this with the keenest interest and joy. 
There is no evidence that any of the heavenly creatures 
were endowed with power to produce any offspring. 
The propagation of the race on earth then was new and 
novel, and all the heavenly hosts must have waited and 
watched with deepest concern for the time to come 
when man would fill the earth with a joyful race of 
people, all of whom would worship and praise the great 
Jehovah God. Happiness reigned in heaven and hap- 
piness reigned on earth. The environment was beauti- 
ful, pleasing to the eye, a joy to the heart, and all to 
the praise of the Eternal God, tlie Creator. 



The heavens are telling the glory of God, 
and the work of his hands the expanse Is declaring: 
Day unto day doth pour forth speech, 
and night unto night doth breathe out knowledge: 
Through all the earth hath gone forth their voice, 
and to the end of the world their sayings: 

For the sun hath he set up a tent therein ; 
and he is like a bridegroom coming out of his chamber, 
be rejolceth as a hero to run a race. n 

From one end of the heavens is his going forth, 
and his circuit unto the other end thereof; 
and nothing is hid from his glowing sun. 

The law of Jehovah is perfect — refreshing the spul, 

The testimony of Jehovah is trustworthy — making wise the 
simple ; 

The precepts of Jehovah are right — rejoicing the heart. 

The commandment of Jehovah is clear — enlightening the eyes ; 
The reverence of Jehovah is clean — enduring evermore. 
The regulations of Jehovah are truth — vindicated altogether. 
More desirable than gold — ^yca than much line gold, 
Sweeter also than honey — or than the droppings from 
tiie comb. 

XIX P«al»ir— By David 

Chapter II 

T^he Rebellion 

E very perfect creature must be a free moral agent. 
The creature must have the liberty to exercise 
his power for good or evil as he may choose. In. 
no othei^ way could he be tested and proven. God could 
have made all of his creatures so that they could not 
do evil, but had he done so that would have prevented 
them from exercising freely their attributes and God 
would thereby preclude himself from testing and prov- 
ing his creatures. 

The heart is the scat of alfcetion or motive. It is 
that faculty of the being which iuduces action. If im- 
purity enters the heart impurity of action is almost 
certain to follow. Hence it is written ; “Keep thy heart 
with all diligence ; for out of it are the issues of life," 
— Proverbs 4 : 23. 

Love is one of the divine attJ’ibutes. Love is the 
perfect expression of unselfishness. Selfishness, the 
very antithesis of love, begins in the secret intent of 
the heart. Selfishness expels love. With love gone the 
heart becomes malicious. The creature possessing a 
malicious heart is one who is extremely selfish, having 
no regard for duty or obligation to oiJiers and fatally 
bent on accomplishing his purposes regardless of great 
wrong that may result to others. 

The glory and beauty of the heavenly creatures, the 
perfection of the human pair in their Eden home, and 




the power and authority of man to fill the earth with 
his kind, furnished the opportunity for exercising cither 
selfishness or love. The test came and some of the 
mighty creatures of heaven fell under the test. The 
joy of heaven and earth was turned into great woe. 

The tragedy of Eden has never knomi a parallel. In 
fact all other crimes and tragedies may be traced to the 
one there coininiltod. Its enormity is enhanced by 
reason of the intelligence and greatness of the per- 
petrator of the crime and of his confidential relation- 
ship to ihe Eternal Creator. That terrible crime 
blighted the hopes of men and angels, filled the earth 
with woe and caused the very heavens to weep. It 
started the wheels of evil and has caused them to roll 
on down through the corridors of the ages spreading 
war, murder, disease, pestilence and famine, thus crush- 
ing out the life-blood of countless millions. 

So powerful, deceptive and cunning lias 'been that 
arch criminal that the sensibilities of mankind have 
been stunned and benumbed, and the people for cen- 
turies have been kept in ignorance of the cause and its 
far-reaching effects. But now it seems certain that the 
time has come for God to pull back the curtain and let 
man have a better view and understanding of the ter- 
rible criminal and of his crime, that men may flee from 
the influence of the wicked one and find refuge in the 
arms of the Savior of the world. 

Jehovah was mj:n^s benefactor and friend. He had 
created Adam, given him a wife, provided him with a 
beautiful home, made him monarch of all he surveyed, 
clothed him with power to fill the earth with a perfect 
race of people, to subdue the eartli, and rule it. Natural- 
ly Adam would love God. In addition to that he was so 

The Behellion 


created that he would instinctively worship th’o Ono 
who was his friend and provider. 

The will of God is his law. When that will is ex- 
pressed toward man it is the law of God by which man 
is to be governed. A refusal to obey God's law makes 
the creature a disloyal subject. Without law there could 
be ne way of testing man's loyalty. There must be a 
rule of action commanding that which is right and pro- 
hibiting that which is wrong. God provided a law for 
man. It was in connection with the food of Adam that 
God expressed his will or commandment. No evil' ef- 
fects would of course result merely from the food, be- 
cause fill the food was perfect; but the evil result would 
be from the act of disobedience of God's law. The loss 
of life to man meant the loss of everything. God could 
not permit an unlawful creature to possess eternal life. 
He provided man's food and in connection therewith 
said: *'And the Lord God commanded the man, saying. 
Of every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; 
but of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou 
shalt not eat of it: for in the day that thou eatest there- 
of thou shalt surely die." — Genesis 2: 16, 17, 

It was in keeping with God's loving provision for 
man to appoint an overseer or helper or protector who 
would aid man in avoiding the doing of that which was 
wrong and which would bring upon him the penalty 
for the violation of God's law. It was the bright shin- 
ing one, Lucifer, whom God selected and placed in 
Eden as overlord or protector of man. Concerning him 
and his appointment to this responsible office God said: 
"Thou art the anointed cherub that covereth; and I 
have set thee so." (Ezekiel 28:14) Anointed means 
that Lucifer, the cherub, was clothed with power and 



authority In tHe name of God to do certain things, and 
in this instance he was clothed with power and author- 
ity as overlord in the "garden of God” to look after 
the interests of man and to keep him in the right way. 
Cherub means an officer or deputy to whom are delegated 
certain heavenly powers and duties. The word "covereth” 
means to screen, to shield, to protect. It therefore follows 
that Lucifer was clothed with power and authority to act 
as an overseer for man; to screen, to shield and protect 
him from taking a wrongful course by violating God's 
law. It was his solemn duty, both to man and to God, 
to direct and influence humanity to go in the right way, 
that man might thereby honor God and prolong his life 
on the earth. 

God had also clothed Lucifer with the power of 
death. (Hebrews 2: 14) It was therefore a part of the 
official duty of Lucifer to put to death the man if ho 
did violate God's law. For this reason Lucifer oc- 
cupied a confidential or fiduciary relationship toward 
God and man. There was committed into his hands a 
sacred trust of keeping God's newly begun government 
on earih in a pure and proper condition. To betray 
that trust in order that he might overturn God's ap- 
pointed means of government in Eden would be an act 
of treason. The perpetration of tlie crime of treason 
under such conditions would cover the perpetrator with 
perfidy and malce him a nefarious, despicable creature 
and the blackest of qU criminals. Clothed with the moat 
honorable position in the universe aside from that of 
the Logos, even different from the Logos because placed 
as overlord and protector of a domain, the betrayal of 
that trust is so terrible that it could not be properly 
stated in human phrase. The beauty, the purily and 

The Behellion 


izmocene^ of the perfect man and perfect woman, in an 
environment far more beautiful than any human eye 
has ever seen since, makes more pronounced the de« 
pravity of the heart that could commit the terrible 
crime hereinafter described. 

Being one of the "Morning Stars” who witnessed the 
creation of man and of his perfect home, and being ap- 
; pointed to the position of trust and confidence as man's 
overlord, Lucifer of course knew that God had em- 
powered man to produce his own species and that in due 
time the earth w'onld be fiUed with a perfect race' of 
people. He knew that man was so created that he must 
worship his benefactor. He knew that he must destroy 
in the mind of man the thought that God is his ben- 
efactor. Lucifer became ambitious to control the hu- 
man race and to receive the worship to which God was 
justly entitled. 

Lucifer was impressed with his own beauty and im- 
portance and power and forgot that he owed an obliga- 
tion to his Creator. Selfishness entered his heart. His 
motive was wrong and his heart became malignant. He 
was moved to take action concerning Adam, and his 
motive was wicked. Concerning this evil purpose the 
prophet records of Lucifer: "For thou hast said in 
thiiie heart, I will ascend into heaven, I will exalt my 
throne above the stars of God: I will sit also upon the 
mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: 
I will ascend above the heights of the clouds ; I will be 
like the Most High.” (Isaiah 14:13,14) The Scrip- 
tures clearly show that Lucifer’s process of reasoning 
was like this : 

"I am overlord of man in Eden. 1 have the power 



to put man to deaths but even th'ougK man violates 
God's law I will not exercise that power. I will induce 
man to believe that God is not his friend and benefactor 
but in trutli and in fact Is deceiving man.- Besides 
this, God will not be able to put man to death and at 
the same time maintain his own consistency; because he 
has declared that that tree in the midst of Eden is 
the tree of life, and to eat of that tree means that one 
will live for ever. I will therefore take man to that tree 
and direct him to eat, and then he will not die but will 
live for ever. 

“But before I do that I will first induce Adam to 
believe that God is keeping him in ignorance and with- 
holding from him the things that he is justly entitled to 
receive. Adam loves his wife. 1 will first induce Eve 
to do my bidding, and then through her I will be able 
to control Adam. I will so throw the circumstances 
around Adam that he too will be induced to* eat of the 
forbidden tree of knowledge, and then I will refuse to 
put either of them to death. Then I will immediately 
take them to the tree of life and have them eat of that 
fruit. Then they will live for ever and not die. By this 
means I will win them over to me and I will keep them 
alive for ever. 1 will defy God; and while he has a 
realm of angels and other creatures of heaven that wor- 
ship him I will be like the Most High and will be wor- 
shiped even as God is worshiped.” 

The {Scriptures show that thus did Lucifer plan a 
rebellion. It was a cunning scheme that Lucifer thus 
devised; he thought it was a wise scheme. Evidently 
God knew about it from its inception, but he did not 
intei^ere until Lucifer had gone to the point of com- 
mitting the overt act by overreaching man and inducing 

The Behellion 


tun to sin. Concerning this Ood said: ^'Thine heart 
was lifted up because of thy beauty. Thou hast cor- 
rupted thy wisdom by reason of thy brightness.” 
(Ezekiel- 28; 17) This selfish meditation in the heart 
of Lucifer was the beginning of iniquity in him. Up 
to tliat time he had been perfect. Of him God says: 
“Thou wast perfect in Ihy ways from the day that thou 
wast created, till iniquity was found in thee,” (Ezekiel 
28:16) The imperfection of Lucifer dates from that 
moment. That was the beginning of rebellion. That 
selfish meditation in his heart led to the terrible crime 
of treason and all the baneful effects that have followed 


Lucifer, having carefully planned his crime, now 
proceeds to carry it out. To do so he resorts to fraud, 
deception and lying. When the tiogos was on the earth 
he stated that Lucifer “is a liar and the father of it” 
(John 8; 44), thereby showing that Lucifer gave ut- 
terance to the first lie that was ever told. That lie is, 
“There is no death” ; and the emissaries of the evil one 
have been telling that lie to the people ever since. 

Lucifer employed the serpent to carry out his scheme, 
because the serpent was more subtle than any other 
beast of the field which the Lord God had made. 
Lucifer therefore spoke through the serpent and said: 
^*Yca, hath God said, Ye shall not eat of every tree 
of the garden? And the woman said unto the serpent. 
We may cat of the fruit of the trees of the garden : but 
of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the 
garden, God hath said. Ye shall not eat of it, neither 
sliall ye touch it, lest ye die. And the seipcnt said unto 



the woman. Ye shall not surely die. For God doth know 
that in the day ye cat thereof, then your eyes shall be 
opened ; and ye shall be as gods, knowing good and evil. 
And when the woman saw that the tree was -good for 
food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to 
be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit there-; 
of, and did cat, and gave also unto her husband with 
her; and he did eat.” — Genesis 3: 1-6. 

God had given his word that this tree produced a 
fruit that would increase the knowledge of those that 
ate it. The result was that when Adam and Eve did! 
eat this forbidden fruit their knowledge was increased 
in harmony with God’s announced law. They were now 
conscious of the fact that they had done wrong, be- 
cause they hid themselves amongst the trees in the 
garden from the presence of the Lord. He brought 
them before him. They entered a plea of guilty, con- 
fessing that they had done wrong, and thereupon God 
entered against them the following judgment, to wit: 

‘‘Unto the woman he said, I will greatly multiply 
thy sorrow and thy conception; in sorrow thou shalt 
bring forth children; and thy desire shall be to thy 
husband, and he shall rule over thee : And unto Adam 
he said. Because thou hast hearkened unto the voice of 
thy wife, and hast eaten of the tree of which I com- 
manded thee, saying, Thou shalt not eat of it: cutsed 
is the ground for thy sake; in sorrow shalt thou eat of 
it all the days of thy life ; thorns also and thistles shdll 
it bring forth to thee : and thou slialt eat of the herb of 
the field ; in the sweat of thy face shalt thou eat bread, 
tiU thou return unto the ground; for out of it wast 
thou taken : for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou 
return.” — Genesis 3 : 16-19, 

The Bebellion 

The Scriptures mention three classes of fruit-bearing 
trees in the garden of Eden, to wit : (a) every tree that 
is pleasant to the sight and good for food; (b) the tree 
of life ill the midst of the garden ; and (c) the tree of 
knowledge of good and evil. (Genesis 3:9) God told 
Adam that he might eat of all the trees that were good 
for him. '^And the Lord God took the man, and put 
him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it. 
And the Lord God commanded the man, saying, Of 
every tree of the garden thou mayest freely eat; but of 
the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt 
not eat of it; for in the day that thou eatest thereof 
thou shalt surely die.” — Genesis 2: 15-17. 

There is no evidence that Adam knew anything about 
the tree of life that was in the midst of Eden. On the 
contrary he must have been ignorant of it, because there 
was no specific command given to him concerning it 
Lucifer as the officer in charge, being clothed with the 
power of death and entrusted with the high office of 
overlord of man, would of course know all about the 
tree of life. The fact that God gave Adam command 
about otlier trees in the garden and said nothing about 
the tree of life is evidence that man knew nothing about 
this tree. The eating of the tree of knowledge of good 
and evil doubtless would open the way so that Adam 
would shortly know about the tree of life. But now 
comes the proof showing conclusively that Adam had 
had no opportunity to eat of the tree of life and that 
therefore he must have been in ignorance of it until im- 
mediately before his expulsion from Eden. 

God summoned the guilty parties before him and, 
upon a full hearing of the facts, pronounced judgment 
against the woman and against the man and against 



the serpent which Satan had employed to deceive Eve. 
The final judgment against Lucifer or Satan is set 
forth in the prophecy of Ezekiel, and it provides that in 
due time he is to be destroyed and never shall be again. 
Immediately following the pronouncement of the judg- 
ment against man God addressed some one, then and 
the^e present, and it seems almost certain that he was 
speaking to the Logos, his true and trusted Son. We 
read: ^'And the liord God said. Behold, the man is 
become as one of us, to know good and evil: and now, 
lest he put forth his hand, and talce also of the tree of 
life, and eat, and live for ever.** (Genesis 3:22) Mark 
the words of Jehovah here recorded: "Man is become 
as one of us, to know good and evil.^' 

Bjuowing the situation was critical God seemingly 
acted immediately, before man had an opportunity to 
get to the tree of life and eat of it, and even before 
Lucifer had time to inform man of the location of 
the tree. The words addressed to the Logos were cut 
short; the sentence seemingly stops in the middle with- 
out being finished, to wit : "And now, lest he put forth 
his hand, and take also of the tree of life, and eat, and 
live for ever : — ” Note the record. God did not speak 
another word, but acted immediately; and his action is 
recorded in the next verse, which reads: "Therefore 
the Lord God sent him forth from the garden of Eden 
to till the ground from whence he was taken. So he 
drove out the man: and he placed at the east of the gar- 
den of Eden, cherubims, and a flaming sword which 
turned every way, to keep the way of the tree of life.'' 
— Genesis 3 : 23, 24. 

It was doubtless God's purpose at some time to per- 
mit man to partake of the tree of life and live for ever 

The Rehellion 


and, had he proven faithful under the test, that would 
have been his reward. Lucifer therefore caused him to fail 
in the test, caused him to fail to get life, and caused 
him to bring upon himself and all of his progeny the 
great sorrow and distress that have aiHicted huma^ind 
down through the centuries. 

Lucifer had manifested his unfaithfulness and treach- 
ery and doubtless intended to act as quickly as pos« 
Bible and lead man to the tree of life and let him cat 
of that fruit. He knew that God had given his word 
that the fruit of that tree was a fruit of life, and that 
if man should eat of it he would live and not die. 
Lucifer therefore reasoned that he would be able to 
prove to Adam and Eve that God was purposely deceiv- 
ing them and keeping them in ignorance and keeping 
them away from the opportunity for life; and that 
he, Lucifer, was telling them tlic truth and was bring- 
ing them a gi'cat blessing, and iluic hence he was en- 
titled to be worshiped by them and by all of their off- 

Had Adam eaten of that fruit of the tree of life 
immediately he could not have been put to death by 
Jehovah himself, because God cannot be inconsistent. 
God had given his word that this is a tree of life ; and 
for him to pcraiit man to eat of i1 and then put him 
to death would make void his word, which is impossible 
for God to do. (Psalm 138:3; Isaiah 46:11; 55: 
11) Therefore in order that God might keep his word 
inviolate and enforce his judg/nent against Adam he 
immediately expelled him from Eden and set a power- 
ful oflQcer on guard with a flaming sword turning in 
every direction, to keep man out of Eden and away 
from the tree of life. 



Why did not God kill Lucifer at the time? Other 
scriptures show that it was and is the purpose of God 
that all of his intelligent creatures shall observe and 
learn the evil eSects of sin, and that Lucifer and his 
sin will servo as a means of testing other creatures. In 
due time every intelligent creature of God will have an 
opportunity under full and fair conditions to follow the 
course of Lucifer and take the consequences, or to foL 
low the righteous commands of God and receive the re- 
ward of being permitted to partake of the tree of life 
and live for ever. 

Why did not God kill man forthwith? Other scrip- 
tures show that man at that time had not exercised his 
powers to beget children. No children were born. 
Furthermore, the Scriptures show that it has been and 
is the purpose of God to permit all men to profit by the 
experience of Adam. Hence he permitted Adam to con- 
tinue on earth 930 years, during which time he begat 
and brought forth his children. Now he has permitted 
a sufficient length of time to elapse for the birth of a 
sufficient number of Adam’s posterity to populate the 
earth. All of these have suffered from the baneful ef- 
fects of sin, eventuating in death ; but in due time they 
shall come forth and be brought to a knowledge of the 
truth, that they may know the reason why they have 
suffered. Then they shall have an opportunity to abide 
in sin and suffer etemal destruction or to follow the 
righteous commands of God and live for ever. Other- 
wise stated, 0o(V.5 purpose is to teach the entire hu- 
man race by experience. 

Adam was sentenced to death. This sentence was 
enforced against him by compelling him to eat of the 
fruits of the unfinished part of the earth, which gradual- 

The Rebellion 


ly resulted in his death. Within that period of 930 
years his children were brought forth. While these 
were not formally sentenced to death they were all bom 
sinners. I'he imperfect Adam, undergoing the death 
sentence, could not beget perfect children. Hence it 
is written by the Psalmist: "Behold, I was shapen in 
iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me.” 
(Psalm 51:5) To the same effect is the apostle’s 
statement in Romans 5:12: "Wlicrefore, as by one man 
sin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so 
death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned.” 
Thus is seen the terrible and far-reaching effects of this 
rebellion. It has brought all the suffering and sorrow, 
sickness and death, wars, famines and pestilences to 
which humankind have boon heirs during the past 6000 
years. .The very first son that Adam had was a mur- 
derer, and Jiucifer the Devil iiiductul him to commit 
the murder; therefore Lucifer was a party to the crime. 
Lucifer is guilty of every murder that has ever been 
committed on this earth. 

No longer did God permit his creature Lucifer to 
go by the name which signified a bright shining one. 
His name was changed from Lucifer, and he was there- 
after known by the four names, to wit: Satan, which 
means adversary or opponent; Devil, which means 
slanderer; Serpent, which means deceiver; and Dragon, 
which means devourer. He has been defiant and ar- 
rogant, and has opposed God ever since the time of 
Eden. He has slandered God’s holy name and brought 
reproach upon him and upon everyone who sought 
to do the Lord’s will. He has used every possible means 
to deceive the people and turn their minds away from 



Cod. He sought to devour or destroy everyone that has 
failhfuUy tried to obey God’s holy will. 

This arch-enemy has had many emissaries on earth 
who have paraded themselves in the name and as the 
representatives of the Lord. Amongst these were the 
clergy of Jesus’ time, and to them and of them ho said : 
''Ye arc of your father the devil, and the lusts of your 
father ye will do. Ho was a murderer from the begin- 
ning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no 
truth in him. When he speaketh a lie, he spoaketh of 
his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it.” — 
John 8:44. 

’rhe rebellion did not stop with that of Lucifer and 
man. In heaven tliere was a host of angels, many of 
whom afterwards rebelled. The children of Adam in- 
creased. The women were beautiful in form and fair to 
look upon. The angels saw that men and* women co- 
habited and childt'on resulted. It was the will of God 
that the angels should remain on the spirit plane and 
that they should not leave their estate or life on the 
spirit plane and mingle with human beings and cohabit 
with women. But many of these angels, misled and 
seduced by Satan the Devil, joined in the rebellion 
against God, as it is written: ^^And it came to pass 
. . . that the sons of God saw the daughters of .men 
that they were fair; and they took them wives of all 
which they chose. . . . There Avero giants in the earth 
in those days; and also after that, when the sons of 
(rod came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare 
children to them, the same became mighty men, which 
were of old, men of renown. And God saw that the 
wickedness of man was great in the earth, and that every 

The Rebellion 


imagination of the thoughts of his heart was only evil 
continually.” — Genesis 6 : 2, 4^ 5. 

In due time 'these rebellious ones who kept not their 
first estate were imprisoned. (Jude 6; 2 Peter 2:4) 
Many other angels of heaven joined Satan in his rebel- 
lion, and for centuries these have been serving with him 
and following his wicked course of reproaching God and 
oppressing men. (Daniel 10:13; Ephesians 6:12; 1 
Kings 22 : 22) The Scriptures declare that in God's 
due time all these wicked angels who joined the rebel- 
lion Avilh Satan shall bo destroyed. 

What terrible havoc this rebellion wrought I The 
gi’cat, beautiful and wonderful Lucifer, now degraded 
and covered with perfidy, becomes the very embodiment 
of Avickedness. Many of the pure and holy angels of 
heaven, once enjoying the smile of the great Jehovah 
God and the felloAvship of the faithful Logos, turned 
to wickedness ; and now they find 1 liemselves in prison 
ultinnitely to be destroyed. Adam, once pure, holy, 
perfect, strong and vigorous, was driven from the per- 
fect Eden into the unfinished earth. His offspring 
have ever since been compelled to earn their bread in 
the sweat of their fticc and to suff«'r disease and sick- 
ness; and eventually in sorrow they go down to the 
grave. Above all, man Avas deprivc’d of SAveot com- 
munion with the mighty eternal God. All of these cen- 
turies man has been in bondage to sin and death, groan- 
ing and travailing under his burdens, desiring, begging 
and praying that some time and in some way ho might 
be delivered. 

Early God began the operation of his marvelous plan 
for the deliverance of man and for his restoration. 
Exercising his poAver in exact harmony with justice, 



wisdom and love God has been working ont his great 
plan to this end. Kow the time has come for the peo- 
ples of the earth to begin to get a clearer vision of 
God's great plan of salvation and to learn how and 
when he will bring about man's complete deliverance. 

Chapter III 

Hypocrisy and Faithfulness 

M Uen of the Bible is written in symbolic lan- 
guage and could not be understood until God's 
plan had progressed in course of fulfrlment, 
and not then until God's "due time". 

The serpent is used as a symbol of Satan the enemy, 
and those who yield willingly to the influence of the 
Devil and support his cause arc called "the seed of the 
serpent". AVoman is used as a symbol of the righteous 
organization of Jehovah God; and those who love right- 
eousness anji hate iniquity and wlio strive to follow in 
the righteous way are spoken oi' us "the seed of the 
woman". AVhen God pronounced judgment at the time 
of the rebellion ho said to the Serpent, the Devil: "I 
will put enmity between thee and the woman, and be- 
tween thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, 
and thou shalt bruise his heel." (Genesis 3: 15) From 
that very day forward Satan the Devil has opposed 
God and fought against every one who has diligently 
tried to serve Jehovah. By resorting to ridicule and 
mockery Satan has delighted to reproach God in every 
possible way. Of course God could have imprisoned or 
destroyed the Devil; but his Word discloses that it has 
been the purpose of Jehovah to let this evil one come 
to the full in evil doing, before ho executes his final 
judgment against the Devil. 

About 250 years after the expulsion of Adam from 



Helen, Enos llie grandson of Adam was bom. By that 
time, so far as the Bible discloses, eveiy one of the hu- 
man race followed the course of wickedness. The Bible 
record does not indicate that between Abel and Enoch 
there was even one good man who loved God and right- 
eousness. This warrants ihe conclusion that all were under 
the control of Satan the wicked one. Q^hat being true 
Satan must have thought that he had succeeded in hav- 
ing all men to worship him, in turning away all men 
from God ; and that therefore by mockery and hypocrisy 
he would reproach God for ever. Jt was in tlie days of 
Enos that hypocrisy began to he manifest for the first 
time, and that Av'as in connection with religious wor- 
ship. It is written: '^Then began men to call them- 
selves by the name of the Lord.” (See margin, Genesis 
4: 2C>.) It seems quite clear that this was a scheme of 
Sal an to have men call themselves by the name of the 
I.K)i’d and yet to pursue a course in opposition to God 
thereby to ridicule God and hold his name up to scorn. 
These men were tools of Satan the Devil and w'ere 
therefore hypocrites. 

This discloses a scheme of Satan which ho has ever 
followed since; namely, to have in his system of govern- 
ment an organized religion hy tvhich means he could 
deceive the people and ridicule Jehovah God. This is 
mentioned here because it discloses the fixed policy on 
the part of the Devil to use religion as a part of his 
deceptive and fraudulent schemes. Evidently he does 
this because he knows men are so constituted that they 
will worship something; and if he is unable to induce 
them to w'orship himself directly he will cause them to 
worship something else or to ridicule God at any cost. 
It is observed that he has many such schemes in vogue 

Hypocrisy md Faithfulness 


now on the eaitb, causing the people to worship any- 
thing except the trae and living God. 

A few generations later Enoch was bom. He was 
the seventh generation from Adam. Of course Adam 
was evil, because he had violated God’s law and con- 
tinued in the evil course. Aside from Abel every one 
from Adam to Enoch was evidently evil. The human 
race was going the road of corruption and wickedness. 
Enoch was the exception. He believed in Jehovah God. 
He believed that some day God would reward all those 
who would obey him. Satan the Devil had been so 
active that the peoples of earth by that time even 
doubted the existence of Jehovah God. It was necessary 
for Enoch to exercise faith that God actually exists. 
This was necessary in order for him to please God. 
^^ithout faith it is impossible to please him [God] ; for 
he that cometh to God must believe that he is, and that he 
is a rewarder of them that dilj;',<*riily seek him.” (He- 
brews 11:6) That he pleased God is shown by the fol- 
lowing statement: “And Enoch walked with God: and 
he was not; for God took him.” (Genesis 5 : 24) To the 
same etTect Paul testifies: “By faith Enoch was traTis- 
latcd that he should not see death ; .md was not found, 
because God had translated him; for before his trans- 
lation he had this testimony, that he jdeased God.” — 
Hebrews 11:5. 

Enoch, because of his faith in God, was an outstand- 
ing figure amongst all the men oC earth. He was a 
witness on the earth for God. Surely he was known 
amongst the other men and known by the fact that ho 
believed on God and served him while all others were 
against the Lord. Such faith under such adverse con- 
ditions was pleasing to God, and God rewarded that 



faith by translating Enoch. In those days it was usual 
for men to live ujjwards of eight hundred years. Enoch 
lived 3C5 years and then God took him aivay. No one 
saw him go, no one buried him, and no one knew where 
he went. Satan the Devil had the power of death, and 
without doubt would have killed Enoch had not God 
prevented him from so doing. God has the power of 
death, of course; but he did not put Enoch to death 
for any wrongful act on Enoch’s part. Nor did Enoch 
die because of sickness, the result of the inheritance 
from Adam, his grandfather. The Devil had nothing 
to do with putting Enoch to death. Do was a young 
man com])arcd to other men of his day. Wliile in the 
vigor of youth, and while he walked with God and joy- 
fully conformed himself to God’s righteous law, the 
Lord manifested his pleasure in the faith of Enoch by 
taking him suddenly away from earth’s wicked scenes, 
putting him peacefully to sleep without his having to 
pass through the bitter waters of a violent or agoniz- 
ing deatli. 

It seems reasonable that Enoch never saw any one 
die; beeanse Paul testifies that Enoch did not see 
death. The apostle, after enumerating a number of 
faithful ones, including Enoch, says, “These all died 
in faith.” (Hebrews 11:13) It follows, of course, that 
Enoch was not taken away to live on some oiher planet, 
but that God took him quietly and suddenly, i^utting 
him to slc('p wit’ 'uit pain or anguish and without fear 
t,f the terrible monster death. Here God began to in- 
dicate that at some time he would destroy death and de- 
liver all those who have faith in him from all their 
enemies, including the enemy death . — 1 Cor. 15 : 36, 26. 

It is recorded that Enoch ijrophesied that in some 

Hypocrisy md Faithfulness 


future time the Lord would come with a mighty host 
of saints and execute judgment upon the ungodly. 
(Jude 14, 16) Of course he would give utterance to 
this prophecy in the presence of other men, and they 
in turn would mock and jeer and taunt him, and the 
Devil would use every poAver at his command to destroy 
Enoch. But the Lord Jehovah held his hand over 
Enoch. From this scripture it seems quite evident that 
God had told Enoch, or by some means put it into 
Enoch’s mind, that some time in the future he was go- 
ing to send his mighty Representative to execute judg- 
ment upon ail the enemies of God and to deliver the 
people from bondage. The spirit of the Lord moved 
upon the mind of Enoch and caused him thus to proph- 
esy, because his heart was right toward God. This was 
the first prophecy of a coming Deliverer. 

Thus by these two men, Enos ai'd Enoch, is made 
manifest hypocrisy, a detestable ihing in the sight of 
God, and true faith, which is pleasing to God. Hy- 
pocrisy, the fruit of wickedness, is from the Devil ; faith 
is a gift from God. Thus God early made manifest his 
rule, from which he will never deviate, that those who 
have faith in him and Avalk with him in the way of 
righteousness and in oljcdience to his command shall 
be rewarded by ddiverance from the enemy and ])e 
given the blessings of life. The goodness and mercy 
of the Lord endureth for ever, llis loving kindness is 
marked by his every act. 



Be still as to Jehovah, and wait longingly for him J 

do not burn with vexation at lilni who ij9 making prosper- 
ous his way, 

at the man wlio is bringing wlckoit devices to pass. 

Desist from anger, and forsake wrath, 

do not burn with vexation at the doing of evil ; 

For evil doei-s shall be cut off, 
but they who wait for Jehovah — they shall inherit the 

Yet a little, then and the lawless one will not be, 
though tlmu attentively consider his place yet will he not 

But humble ones shall inherit the earth, 
and find exquisite delight in the abundance of prosperity. 

:XXXVU JPaaltii^By David 

Chapter IV 

World Destroyed 

W ITHIN" the meaning of the Scriptures the 
word ‘Vorld” signifies the peo])los of earth 
organized into tribes or forms of government, 
under tlie supervision of an overlord or superhuihan 
power. The superior power is invisible and is spoken 
of under the term “hoavcii”; while the organization on 
earth is visible and is spoken of as "earth”. 

Sixteen hundred years after the tragedy of Eden 
found the human race in a deplorable condition. The 
peoples of earth dwelt together in families or tribes; 
and the superior power that coni lolled them was Satan 
and a host of his evil angels, operating in conjunction 
with and under his direction. This was the invisible 
part of that "world”. Having the power to materialize 
in human form, some of these angels did that very 
thing and then cohabited with the women of the human 
race. The result was a race of giants. "The sons of 
God came in unto the daughters of men and they bare 
children to them; ... the earth also was corrupt before 
God, and the earth was fdled with violence. And God 
looked upon the earth, and, behold, it was corrupt, for 
all flesh liad corrupted his way upon the earth.” — 
Genesis 6 : 4, 11, 13. 

The people wdio walked about the earth in human 
form constituted the visible part of the world. This 
part of that world was exceedingly corrupt, and the in- 




visible part of it was the chief cause for the corruption. 
Satan the great adversary of God was the real responsi- 
ble one. Still impressed with his own greatness, ego- 
tistically believing that he could defeat God in' his pur- 
poses, he devised various schemes to that end. He saw 
t!ic human race dying, and doubtless reasoned that if 
the angels should materialize and cohabit with women 
they would produce a superior race, and that this would 
make his kingdom more powerful. For this reason 
Satan was the inducing cause for the debauchery of 
angels and u'omen. 

So strong was the enemy’s influenee that all the peo- 
ples came under his control except Noah and the mem- 
bers of his household. It is written concerning Hoah 
that he was perfect in his generation. By this wc are 
to understand that Koah and his household were in no 
wise contaminated with these materialized angels, but 
that all the blood that coursed the veins of Noah and 
his family was human blood. "But Noah found grace 
in the eyes of the Lord. These are the generations of 
Noah; Noah was a just man and perfect in his genera- 
tions, and Noah wallced with God.” — Genesis 6:8, 9. 

God told Noah of his purpose to bring a great flood 
of waters upon the earth and thereby destroy both man 
and beast. "And God said unto Noah, The end of all 
flesh is come before me; for the earth is filled with 
violence through them; and, behold, I will destroy them 
with the earth.” — Genesis 6 : 13. 

By this we axe not to understand that God would de- 
stroy the mundane sphere, the planet earth, but that 
he would destroy the visible part of the world, the 
organization of the adversary. "And, behold, I, even I, 
do bring a flood of waters upon the earth, to destroy 

"World Destroyed 


all flesh, wherein is the breath of life, from under 
heaven; and every thing that is in tlie earth shall die. 
But with thee will I establish my covenant; and thou 
shalt come into the ark; thou, and thy sons, and thy 
wife, and thy sons* wives, with thee.” — Gen. 6 : 17, 18. 

Noah believed God. He was obedient to him, and his 
faith was pleasing to the Lord. '‘By faith Noali, being 
warned of God of things not seen as yet, moved with 
fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by 
the which he condemned the world, and became heir of 
the righteousness which is by faith.” — Hebrews 11 : 7. 

The righteous course of Noah testified against the 
DeviFs organization, both visible and invisible, and 
marked it with God's condemnation. Noah was a wit- 
ness for God, and for this reason Satan the Devil had 
turned all others against Noah and against God. Of 
course the Devil would do cvcr>dhing within his power 
to destroy Noah, but was unable to do so because Noah 
had the protection of Jehovah. The mixed breed of 
human and angelic beings had resulted in a race of 
giants that were wicked beyond description. Seemingly 
God was forced to take action to destroy this mongrel 
race from the face of the earth. At the death of Noah 
and his family there would be no ovc on earth as a wit- 
ness for the Lord. Hence God must clear out this 
wicked progeny, cairy Noah and his family over in the 
Hood, and then start the race anew. And this ho did. 


Noah warned the people of the impending judgment 
of the Lord against the wickedness prevailing in the 
earth. They gave no heed to his warning. No rain had 

4G Deliverance 

ever fallen upon tlio earth (Genesis 2:5, 6), and it was 
not a difficult matter for Satan to induee the people to 
bdieve that none would ever fall. No one gave serious 
heed to the warning of Noah, but on the contrary they 
scoffed at him and made all manner of sport of his 
prrphesyiag before them. In obedience to God Noah 
built the ark, which was completed after a long period 
of time; and during its construction he continued to 
preach to the people. 

At the appointed time Noah and his family, and the 
beasts of various kinds, went into the ark. Then the 
Lord opened the wandows of the heavens, and a great 
deluge of water svirept from one end of the eaidh to the 
other and destroyed every living creature upon the face 
of the earth. ^Ihis included of course the progeny of 
the angels and women; but the wicked angels them- 
selves, wdio had left their first estate, were not destroyed. 
The record is that they were incarcerated in i)rison, 
there to be held until the great judgment day. — Jude 
6 ; 2 Peter 2:4, 5. 

But w'hy should God bring tlic flood upon the earth? 
Was it merely to destroy wicked creatures ? Other scrip- 
tures indicate that such w^as not the sole nor even the 
most important r ason. The issue in the minds of the 
people Avas then, .md is now: Who is the mifjhty Godf 
Satan unhindered had induced almost all men, and a 
host of angr-ls, to believe that he, Satan, was superior 
to Jehovah, lie became arrogant in the extreme, boast- 
ing of his great ness and poAver; and doubtless he ex- 
hibited it in a marked degree. God would teach all of 
his creatures that every good and perfect thing pro- 
ceeds from himself, and that to follow the enemy Satan 
would result in disaster. He would teach all intelligent 

World Destroyed 


creatures that he is the great Eternal One and that 
from him alone proceed the blessings of life, liberty 
and eternal happiness. The principle was later stated 
by the Lord Jesus in these words : “This is life eternal, 
that they might know thee the only true God, and Jesus 
Christ, whom thou hast sent." — John 17 : 3. 

The flood was so terrible that its marks are still 
upon the earth; and all peoples, reganlless of whether 
they believe in God or not, have been taught by tradi- 
tion that at some time in the past there was a great del- 
uge upon the earth. In due time they will learn the 
real reason vhy the flood was sent. Tlic goodness and 
mercy of God were again manifested in this lesson that 
he gave to men and angels. 

It is impo]*tant to notice what occurred in the days 
of Noali, and particularly the event which marked the 
end of that antediluvian “world^^ 'I he flood was typical 
of a greater and more terrible trouble coming upon this 
world, in which Jehovah God will demonstrate to all 
his creatures that he is the Almighty, the Most High. 
The spirit of the Lord had moved upon the mind of 
hJoah to teach him of the ai^p reaching flood, but it is 
manifest from the words of J*aul that the deluge 
foreshadowed something even greater to come at the 
end of this age. — Hebrews 11 : 7. 

Ijong centuries after the flood Jesus said: “As the 
days of Noc were, so shall also the coming of the Son of 
man be.” (Matthew 24: 37) AU the people, aside from 
hii family, mocked Noah because lie preached of the 
coming disaster upon the then evil world. Then all. 
aside from Noah and his family, formed a portion of 
the Devils own religious system and worshiped the 
Devil or some of his creatures. Now at this present 



time the religious systems make sport of the preaching 
of the gospel concerning the impending fall of Satan’s 
organization and of the establishment of God’s kingdom 
of righteousness. In Noah’s day only a few were wit- 
nesses for God. Now only those who love and serve 
the Lord Jehovah with pure hearts are really on the 
side of the Lord. It is to the faithful class that Je- 
hovah now says: "Ye are my witnesses, that I am 

As the issue in Noah’s day was: '^Vlio is God?” 
even so now the issue is: '‘Who is God?” That evil 
world, of which Satan was the ruler, Jehovah destroyed 
with the flood as an expression of indignation against 
evil and against the evil one; and for the purpose of 
teaching all of his intelligent creatures that in Jehovah 
resides all power, which operates in complete harmony 
with vasdom, justice and love; and that the oppressed 
creatures of the human race will find complete de- 
liverance only by taking heed to the mighty plan which 
God has graciously provided for the deliverance and 
eternal blessing of his obedient creatures. 

Chapter V 

Enemy Organises 

O NLY eight persons survived the flood. These 
were carried over from the old world which had 
perished. This foreshadowed that the world 
then beginning is also to pass away, and tliat from this 
world shall many people he carried over to the new 
world, which shall then bo established with the great 
Deliverer in charge; and these shall learn of him the 
way to eternal life. Noah and his family were living 
examples of God^s power to save tlmse who trust in him. 
Noah loved God and was faithful lo him; and by the 
experience of the flood God was teaching his intelligent 
creatures that the wicked shall not flourish for ever but 
that they shall perish in his own due time, and that only 
the faithful will be blessed with life everlasting. This 
rule is stated by the prophet thus: "The Lord pre- 
serveth all them that love him: but all the wicked will 
he destroy.” — ^Psalm 145 : 20. 

After the flood God began anew the work of populat- 
ing the earth which he had created for man. "And God 
blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be 
fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth. . . . 
And you, be ye fruitful, and multiply; bring forth 
abundantly in the earth, and multiply therein.” — Gen- 
esis 9 : 1, 7. 

For 350 years after the flood Noah lived on the earth, 
and his children and grandchildren increased. Because 




Noah loved and served God he would of course teach 
his children to love and serve the Lord as the only true 
and living God. Satan was responsible for the deflec- 
tion of the sons of God who had left their first estate, 
violating the law of the Lord, and brought his indigna- 
tion down upon them. Now he saw and realized what 
his wicked course had brought forth. After Satan had 
seen all the wicked ones of earth destroyed, and all of 
the angels who had left their first estate placed in 
prison, this should have been sufficient to teach him 
that he could not successfidly fight against God. But 
he did not learn his lesson. Egotistical and arrogant 
he pursued his wicked course, l^ile Noah was on the 
earth teaching his children and grandchildren to love 
and serve God, Satan made but little progress in seduc- 
ing mankind. 

Then Nimrod came upon the scene and became a 
mighty hunter of wild beasts. And now the Devil in- 
fluenced the people to worship Nimrod. With Satan 
it was anything to turn the minds of the people away 
from the Lord Jehovah. Being a powerful spirit being 
Satan exercised his power by influencing the thoughts 
of men, by injecting into their minds evil thoughts. 
And this he did fliat he might again get complete control 
of the human race and turn them away from God. 

It appears from the record that Satan's next attempt 
was to organize the people into one compact body or 
government, that lie might with greater ease control 
and direct all the people according to his own selfish 
ways. The Scripturjil record upon this point reads: 
"And the whole earth was of <.ne language, and one 
speech. And it came to pass, as they journeyed from the 
east, that they found a plain in the land of Shinar; 

Enemy Organizes 


and they dwelt there. And they said one to another. 
Go to, let us make brick, and bum them thoroughly. 
And they had brick for ^one, and slime had they for 
mortar. And they said. Go to, let us build us a city 
and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven; and let 
us make a name, lest we be scattered abroad upon 
the face of the whole eartli.” — Genesis 11 : 1-4. 

This was the first attempt after the flood on the part 
of the Devil to organize the people into a government 
or world power. A city is a symbolic expression refer- 
ring to a government; and on the occasion above men- 
tioned Satan induced the people to conclude that now 
they must build a city and a tower. They proceeded to 
do so. The Tower of Babel builded by the people at 
the instance of Satan was the DeviFs defiance of Al- 
mighty God. Clearly this was hjs method of planting 
in the minds of the people tliC iliought that they did 
not need God but that by their ov n ellorts they could 
provide for their own kind of v/orship and their own 
uplift, and could save themselves when it was neces- 
sary, which was another wily scheme to turn them away 
from the true God. The Devil has not changed his 
methods even to the present time. 

The building of the Tower of Babel by the people 
finds a parallel in the course pursued by the Evolu- 
tionists and Modernists. They say: “We do not need 
God, nor do we need a Savior. We do not need the 
Bible. Our wisdom exceeds the wisdom of all men of 
the past. We worship power and our own ability to 
accomplish our uplift.” Thus the Devil, using the sa- 
vants and self-constituted wise men, turns multitudes 
of people away from the true and living God. 

From that time until now Satan has pursued a 



similar policy of organizing the peoples of earth into 
world powers and through the instrumentality of a 
few men controlling the masses. He has succeeded in 
steeping them in ignorance of God's great plan of 
salvation and turning them away from the path that 
leads to life. He has implanted in the minds of the 
governing factors of the world powers greed and self- 
ishness, enforced by the strong arm of the military, and 
frightened the people by the use of a false religious 
system to yield to the wicked influence of the govern- 
ing factors. 

God permitted the people of the plains of Shinar 
to go to the full limit of their folly. They were build- 
ing this tower that they might make for themselves a 
name, which the Devil had induced them to believe 
would safeguard them from Ijeing scattered abroad upon 
the face of the whole earth. Of course he would expect 
to hold them in the vicinity of the tower and the city, 
and to cause it to be a mccca or place of worship to 
which all the peoples of earth would look for instruc- 
tion; and thus he would control them. He had almost 
succeeded now in turning the minds of the people away 
from God that they would no longer trust him. Satan 
no doubt thougJit that again he had won the victory 
over God and that now he would hold the people in 
subjection to hitiiself and hove their worship. 

Then the Lord Jehovah took action for the benefit 
of riankiiid. Seeing Satan again turning the minds 
of the people away from him the Lord knew that they 
would completely fall under the hands of the adversary; 
and now he would give them a luMson to teach them that 
Satan was not the true God but that the Lord alone 
could help them. Here the record is that God came 

Enemy Organizes 


down to see their organization and their power; and 
then, for the people’s good he changed their language. 
It will be noticed in the Hebrew (Genesis 11:1) that 
the people all had one lip. Their lip must have been 
shaped in the same general manner and they all spoke 
one kind of words. 

The Lord, by the action which he now took, sought 
to teach man a lesson. "And the Lord came down to 
see the city and the tower, which the children of men 
builded. And the liord said. Behold, the people is one, 
and they have all one language; and this they begin 
to do: and now nothing will be restrained from tliem, 
which tliey have imagined to do. Go to, let us go do^\Ti, 
and there confound their language, that they may not 
understand one another’s speech. So the Lord scattered 
them abroad from thence upon ih? face of all the earth ; 
and they left off to build the city. Therefore is the 
name of it called Babel ; because the Lord did there con- 
found the language of all the earth: and from thence 
did the Lord scatter them abroad upon the face of all 
the earth.” — Genesis 11 : 5-9. 

By this experience some of tlic people might begin 
to have thought that there is a gi-cat God who is above 
all and who is aJl-powerful. But would the people ever 
learn that they could not t^st the Devil? Would they 
ever learn that the great Jehovah God alone can give 
everlasting blessings? Let us follow the history of the 
race and see. 



Said a Tile person In his heart — “No Clod here !” 
their conduct is corrupt, their practice abominable, there 
is no well-doer 1 

God out of the heavens looked down over the sons of men, 
to sec whether there was one that shewed understanding 
in seeking after God: — 

“The whole have turned aside, drawn back, together become 
tainted : 

There is no well-doer, there Ls not so much ns one 1“ 

Jluve not the workers of iniquity learned anything? — de- 
vourers of my people I 

they have devoured food, God have they not invoked. 

There dreaded they a dread, when Go<l scattered them, 
their plan was put to shame, when God rejected them. 

LIU Psalm — By David 

Chapter VI 

First World Power 

A fter the fail of the Tower of Babel and the 
scattering of the people throughout the earth 
they gathered in tribes in various parts of the 
earth. Many of these found an abiding place in Egypt, 
and there Satan erected his first great world power on 
earth. According to history Mcnes was the first ruler. 
Without hindrance from God, and therefore by his 
permission, men there built a great world power. It 
proved to be a mighty military system and a great op- 
pressor of the people. It was an empire of riches, learn- 
ing and religion; and these thine elements combined 
to rule the people and make tlx ir burdens grievous to 
be borne. 

In the meantime God was dealing with Abraham, 
Isaac and Jacob, and Avorking out his great plan which 
be had made from the beginning. In due time Joseph, 
the beloved son of Jacob, was sold by his brethren to a 
band of Avandering tradesmen; and by them he Avas 
carried aAvay to the land of Egypt. Both Joseph and 
his father served Jehovah God, and the Lord God over- 
ruled for good this experience of carrying Joseph away. 
After a time Joseph, on a false charge, was wrongfully 
confined to prison, where he lingered indefinitely. Then 
the king of rgypt had a dream which he could not un- 
derstand and none could interpret for him. He called 
the magicians, the Devil’s representatives on earth, to 




interpret his dream; and they could not. He was told 
of Joseph in prison, and the king sent and had Joseph 
brought before him. Here again the Lord Jehovah re- 
warded his faithful servant. By the grace of the Lord 
God Joseph interpreted the dream of the king, fore- 
telling that there was to come upon the land of Egypt 
seven years of plenty and seven years of famine; and he 
advised the king to cause to be laid up great quantities 
of food during the seven years of plenty to be used 
during the famine. Joseph was here a faithful and true 
witness to the only true God, and for his faithfulness 
God rewarded him. God never fails to reward faithful- 
ness to him. 

The king then made Joseph the first man of the 
land under the king, and Josejdi thereafter became the 
active ruler of the land of Egypt: ^'And Pharaoh said 
unto his servants. Can we find such a one as this is, 
a man in whom the spirit of God is? And Pharaoh 
said unto Joseph, Forasmuch as God hath shewed thee 
all tnis, there is none so discreet and wise as thou art : 
thou shalt be over my house, and according unto thy 
word shall all my people be ruled: only in the throne 
will I be greater tlian thou.” — Genesis 41 : 38-40. 

Joseph was a great and good witness to the people 
of Egypt. He showed the people an outline of the I^ord 
Jehovah’s great plan to redeem them and deliver them 
and to bless them. Of course they did not understand 
it then, but it v.u3 written more particularly for the 
benefit oE the people now who are being permitted to 
understand the diviuf' plan. 

During the se\cn years of plenty Joseph with abso- 
lute power had caused great stores of grain to be laid 
up. \Vhen the famine was sore upon the land the peo- 

First World Power 


pie were in need. Joseph bought all their com for the 
king. The next year the people came back and said to 
Joseph: have no com for sale.” Joseph then said 

to them : "Sell me your cattle.” And he bought all the 
cattle from the people for the king. The next year the 
f ^inc continued and the people came to him and said : 
'^We have no com and no cattle”; and then Joseph said: 
"Sell me your land.” And he bought all of the land 
for the king. The famine continued upon the people, 
and the next year they came back and said to Joseph: 
^Ve have neither com, nor cattle, nor land, but we will 
voluntarily sell ourselves and become the servants of 
Pharaoh the king/ (Genesis 47: 14-23) Thus the peo- 
ple gave up everything that they might get bread from 
the hands of Joseph. 

This pictured how the people i»: diie time will become 
the voluntary servants of the antitypical Joseph, the 
Lord of righteousness, that they may get tlie bread of 
life and live. Joseph readjusted the affairs of Egypt 
and the people were content. Thus God showed the 
people how goodness and faith bring the reward of 
peace and blessing. Joseph therefore was a mighty 
witness for the Lord in the land oi" 15gypt. 

After the death of Joseph there came to the throne 
a new king in Egypt v/ho fell an easy victim to the 
wiles of Satan the Devil. "Now there arose up a new 
king over Egypt, which Imcw not Joseph.” (Exodus 
1:8) Under the reign of this arrogant tool of Satan 
the people soon forgot the goodness that they had re- 
ceived from Jehovah through the hands of his faithful 
servaiit Joseph. Egypt then grew to be a great and 
wealthy w^orld power, the like of v^hich the earth had 
never known. The Devil now overreached the people; 



they forgot God and worshiped four-footed beasts and 
creeping things instead. They fell easy victims to his 
scheme of government. 

The ultra-rich were sponsors for the military, the 
leaiTicd became the political schemers, and the priests 
the devil religion led the people into a senseless 
worship of the Devil and things which he created for 
them to worship. These three elements, the commercial, 
political, and ecclesiastical factors which Satan organ- 
ized, 02)eiating together formed the world power by 
which he controlled the people. Such a world power 
is properly symbolized by a beast. The government, 
and by that is meant the ruling factors, became arro- 
gant and rebellious against God and great oppressors 
of the people. Images of the Pharaohs are preserved 
to this day, and upon the face of them will be seen 
the expression of arrogance, disdain and c(mtempt. 
Satan established amongst the people variour> images 
and false gods which he induced them to worship ; thus 
following his usual practice of placing before mankind 
anything that would turn them away from the true 
and living God, that they might not Icam about the 
divine plan. 

All this time God was not without some witness in 
the land. Joseph had brought his father and his breth- 
ren into Egypt. 'Jlicir offspring had greatly multiplied, 
and now there was a host of Israelites in the land of 
Egypt. Tl'ese w re the people of God who worshipefi 
the true and living God, and from the death of Jacob 
they were recognized by Jehovah as his chosen peo- 
ple on the earth. For this reason the Devil saw to it 
that they were greatly oppressed. He would have caused 
their complete destruction except for the protection of 

First World Power 

the Lord. Without doubt the Lord permitted his peo- 
ple to abide for a time in Egypt in order that he might 
teach his intelligent creatures certain lessons which 
they needed, and which in due time they would begin 
to understand. 

When Jacob was on his death-bed he prophesied that 
there should come from the tribe of Judah a mighty 
One who would be the great Deliverer of the people, 
and that unto him should the gathering of the people 
be. (Genesis 49: 10) The Devil knew about this proph- 
ecy, of course. He set about to devise schemes for the 
destruction of this promised One. The children of 
Israel continued to reside in Egypt, and their offspring 
had multiplied at a greater rate than the Egyptian8\ 
Therefore the king gave instructions that the midwives 
should take notice at the time tlie Hebrew women gave 
birth to children and that if a f'Ou was born it should 
be killed, but if the child was a daughter it should be 
permitted to live. Clearly thi‘, was a scheme of the 
Devil; ho would have all the males killed in order that 
he might be certain to get the One that was promised to 
come through the tribe of Judah. The Devil was taking 
no chance of this IMighty One being bom and being 
permitted to live. But of course he had not the power 
to thwart God's purposes even though he egotistically 
thought he had. 

God helped the Israel itish women, and the birth of 
Hebrew children continued. Einally Moses was born, 
ai d by a miracle of God he was saved from being de- 
stroyed. He was taken into the home of the royal family, 
or rather into the royal house, and there received aU of 
its privileges. (Exodus 2 : 1-10) The Lord saw to it that 
Moses was preserved, because of and through Moses he 



would now make a type of the mighty Deliverer who 
was to come; and we will hereafter see how the Devil 
employed the same kind of sehemc to destroy the 
Savior of the world that he employed to destroy Moses. 

Moses had faith in God. (Ilcbrcws 11 : 34, 25) Moses 
^'ould rather take his chances with his own people and 
servo the true and living God than to have all the 
comforts and ease and honor that the Devil and his 
world power could confer upon him. God continued 
to overrule and shape the conditions of his chosen peo- 
ple, that in his outi due time he could give a testimony 
to man of his goodness and loving kindness. 

Conditions arose that made it necessary for Moses to 
go to live in another land. Oppressive measures em- 
ployed by Pharaoh the king of Egypt against Israel 
grew worse and worse. Their cries came up to Almighty 
God. "And the Lord said, I have surely seen the afflic- 
tion of my people which are in Egypt, and have heard 
their cry by reason of their taslonastcrs ; for I know 
their sorrows ; and I am come down to deliver them out 
of the hand of the Egyptians, and to bring them up out 
of that land unto a good land and a large, unto a land 
flowing with milk and honey; unto the place of the 
Canaanites, and the Hittites, and the Amorites, and 
the Perizzites, and the Hivites, and the Jebusites. Now 
therefore, behold, the cry of the children of Israel is 
come unto me: and I have also seen the oppression 
wherewith the Egyptians oppress them. Come now 
therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou 
mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out 
of Egypt.” — ^Exodus 3 : 7-10. 

Moses went at the direction of Jehovah to act for the 
people of Israel, and Aaron was sent by the Lord to 

First World Power 


asfist Moses. Obedient to the command of the Lord 
Moses and Aaron appeared before Pharaoh and said: 
"Thus said the Lord God of Israel, Let my people go, 
that they may hold a feast unto me in the wilderness.” 
A mighiy world power now was Egypt, and the Devil 
was its invisible ruler. Egotistical and wicked beyond 
description of human words Satan caused his visible 
representative, the king of Egypt, to manifest the great- 
est degree of arrogance and defiance to the Almighty 
God. To the request made by Moses to the ruler of 
Egypt, the DeviPs representative said: *‘Who is the 
Lord, that 1 should obey his voice to let Israel gof 
I know not the Lord, neither will 1 let Israel go /' — 
Exodus 5 : 2. 

The oppressive burdens of the Israelites were then 
greatly increased. God said to Moses in substance: T 
will show Pharaoh v^ho I am. Xov shalt thou see what 
I will do to Pharaoh.' (Exodus 6:1) The oppression 
and injustice heaped upon the people of Israel in the 
land of Egypt fumished God an opportunity to make 
a demonstration of his power, and to testify again to 
man that the Lord is the Almighty and Eternal God 
and that he is the God of jiisUcc, wisdom, love and 
power. The people liad forgotten God, and now the 
time had come for God to go down into Egypt and 
through liis visilde roprcocntativcs to make for himself 
a name. Aftenvards the projdict, referring to this event 
in Egypt, v/rote: "And wdiat one nation in the earth 
i? like thy people, even like Israel, w^hom God w’ent to 
redeem for a people to liimself, and to make him a 
name, and to do for you great things and terrible, for 
thy land, before thy jjooplc, which thou redeemest to 
thee from Egypt from the nations and their gods?” 



(2 Samuel 7:23) Then God said to Moses: "And the 
Egyptians shall know that I am the Lord, when I 
stretch forth mine hand upon Egypt, and bring out the 
children of Israel from among them.” — Exodus 7: 6. 

In carrying out his plan and purposes God again 
sent Moses and Aaron in before the king of Egypt and 
requested that the people might be permitted to leave 
Egypt. This v/as refused. Then God sent plagues upon 
Egypt. The river was turned into blood. There came 
a plague of frogs, lice and flies. Pharaoh would repent 
and promise to let the children of Israel leave Egypt, 
only again to become arrogant and refuse to let them go. 

Then God said to Moses; ^TTet will I bring one more 
plague upon Pharaoh, and upon Egypt; afterwards he 
will let you go hence; when he shall let you go, he 
shall surely thrust you out hence altogether.” (Exodus 
11; 1) The Lord now began to make preparation for 
a great demonstration by which he would teach the 
people and all of his intelligent creatures that he is the 
great Jehovah God. He directed Moses to call together 
the leaders of Israel and instruct them that each family 
should on ihe tenth day of Eisan, the iirst month, take 
up from the flock a lamb without blemish, a male of 
the first year, that they should keep this lamb up until 
the fourteenth day of that month, and then it should be 
killed and the blood sprinkled upon the doorposts and over 
the door. This was intended as a protection to the 
Israelites who wool I observe this law. “For I will pass 
through the land of Egypt this night, and will smite 
all the firslborn in the land ol Egypt, both man and 
beast; and against all the gods of Egypt I will execute 
judgment: I am the Lord. And the blood sliall be to 
you for a token upon the houses where ye are: and 

First World Power 


when I see the blood, I will pass over yon, and the 
plague shall not be upon you to destroy you, when I 
smite the land of Egypt.” — Exodus 13 : 13, 13. 

Moses caused the Israelites to carry out the instruc- 
tions, and oveiything was made in readiness for the 
night. Each family that had taken up the lamb and had 
sprinkled the blood on the doorposts went inside and 
waited. On that eventful night, when the arrogant king 
and the other Egyptian subjects of the Devil who 
trusted in the evil gods for protection, were sleeping, 
apparently in security and peace, the groat God of the 
universe caused his angel to pass over the land and 
cast down their fiilse gods and smite with death every 
one of the lirstbom of Egypt. None were spared ex- 
cept those of the Israelites who had obeyed the Ijord 
by sprinkling the blood over the doorposts. The smit- 
ing included both man-child and beast, even from the 
son of the king to the humblest in the land. At mid- 
night the king arose and found his firstborn silent in 
death. The alann was given and a great cry and wail 
went up from all the people all over the land, because 
there was not one house of all the Egyptians where 
there was not one dead. 

The king called for Moses and Aaron and commanded 
that they and all their children leave the land immedi- 
ately. "Also take your flocks and your herds, as ye 
have said, and be gone; and bless me also. And the 
Egy'ptians were urgent upon the people, that they might 
send them out of the land in liaste: for they said, We 
bo all dead men.” (Exodus 13: 33, 33) Thus God, true 
to his word, gave Pharaoh the king ample reason to 
know who is God, in answer to his arrogant and dis- 
dainful question. (Exodus 6:3) The Lord had smitten 



and destroyed all of the Egyptians’ images and false 
gods throughout the land, and had filled the land of 
Egypt with grief and woe. It is recorded: "For the 
Egyptians buried all their firstborn, which the Lord 
had smitten among them : upon their gods also the Lord 
executed judgment.” — Numbers 33 : 4. 

Seemingly this terrible disaster which befell all the 
firstborn of Egypt, and which threw do\m and de- 
stroyed all their false gods, would have been a sufficient 
lesson to Pharaoh, and oven to his superlord the Devil, 
that it is useless to light against God. T5ut the ego- 
tism and arrogance of the evil one seemingly knows no 
limitaiion. God knew what would be iji the heart of 
Pharaoh, and what Satan would induce him to do. He 
purposed now to further teach them a lesson: "That the 
Egyptians may know that I am the Lord.” — Ex. 14 : 4. 

A groat multitude of Israelites, the men alone total- 
ing 600,000, camped on the shores of the Red sea. 
After the king of Egypt had mourned a time for his 
dead son, and awakened to the fact that the Israelites 
had fled, he ordered his army of chariots and men to 
follow the Israelites and destroy them. The Egyptians 
came upon the Israelites encamped. The Israelites w'cre 
greatly afraid, and cried unto the Lord and reproached 
Moses for having brought them there to be slain by the 
Egyptians. "And Moses said unto the people. Fear ye 
not, stand still, and see the salvation of the Lord, which 
he will shew to y.u to day: for the Egyptians whom ye 
}\ave seen to day, ye shall see them again no more for 
ever. The Lord shall fight for you, and ye shall hold 
your peace.” — Exodus 14:13, 31. 

And now behold tlie mighty power of God. He caused 
his angel to go before the camp of Israel and to cause 

First World Power 


the pillar of cloud to stand between the Israelites and 
the Egyptians, but he gave light to the Israelites. Then 
Moses, at the command of ihe Lord, stretched out his 
hand over the sea and the Ix)rd caused the sea to go 
back by a strong east wind all that night and made the 
sea dry land and the waters were divided. — Exodus 
14: 21-31. 

Having been safely delivered on the eastern shores of 
the Red sea, saved from the hordes of the Egyptians, 
the children of Israel sang a song of deliverance. "Then 
sang Moses and the children of Israel this song unto 
the Lord, and spake, saying, I will sing unto the Lord, 
for he hath triumphed gloriously: the horse and his 
rider hath he thrown into the sea. The Lord is my 
strength and song, and he is become my salvation: he 
is my God, and I will prepare him an habitation; my 
father's God, and I will exalt him. The Lord is a man 
of war : the Lord is his name." — Exodus 15 : 1-3. 

Thus ended the Devil's first world power. Like a 
mighty millstone it was cast into the sea. Thus God 
executed his judgment against the false gods and mag- 
nified his own name. (Exodus 32:12) The Lord in- 
tended that the people should ever remember that day 
for their good. To this end he caused his prophets to 
malce record of that great event for his own good pur- 
poses : 

"And Jethro said. Blessed be the Ijord, who hath 
delivered you out of the hand of the Egyptians, and 
out of the hand of Pharaoh, who hath delivered the 
people from under the hand of the Egyptians. How 
I know that the Lord is greater than all gods: for in 
the thing wherein they dealt proudly he was above 
them."— Exodus 18: 10, 11. 



“Thou, even thou, art Lord alone; thou hast made 
heaven, the heaven of heavens, with all their host, 
the earth, and all things that are therein, the seas, 
and all that is thci’cin, and thou preservest them all; 
and the host of heaven worshippeth thee. . . . And 
didst sec the affliction of our fathers in Egypt; and 
iieardest their cry by the Red sea; and shewedst signs 
and wonders upon Pharaoh, and on all his servants, 
and on all the people of his land: for thou knewest that 
they dealt proudly against them. So didst thou get thee 
a name, as it is this day.” — Nehemiah 9 : 6, 9, 10. 

“Nevertheless, he saved them for his name's sake, 
that he might make his mighty power to he known ." — 
Psalm 106 ; 8. 

Jehovah was good to the nation and people of Egypt 
through the ministration of his faithful servant Joseph. 
The Egyj>tian8 failed to appreciate that goodness and 
refused to take heed to God, but followed after the 
Devil and his representatives. God expressed his in- 
dignation against Satan and the w'orld power he had 
builded and at the same time made a picture of greater 
things to come. 

Egypt was typical of the end of the world, and 
pictured the present organization of world powers which 
shall go down in a terrible time of trouble. (Revelation 
18 : 31-34) God^s goodness has been wonderfully made 
manifest to the peoples of this world. His goodness 
has been spurned nnd this has been done at the instance 
of Satan the enemy. What befell Egypt shall again 
be repeated, only on a far greater scale. — Matthew 
34: 31, 33. 

But why sliould God kill the firstborn of Egypt and 
then overwhelm the entire army in the sea? Was that 

First World Power 


done merely to express the vengeance of God, and was 
it done for a selfish reason? There was no selfishness on 
God's part whatsoever. Life is a gift from God. (Ro- 
mans 6:33) All the human race, because of Adam’s 
sin, live only by the grace of God and without any 
right to live. The firstborns of ]5gypt, of course, came 
within this rule. God's plan provided that in the future 
he would awaken these out of death and give them in- 
dividually an opportunity for life under favorable con- 
ditions. The heart of cadi one of the governing factors 
of Egypt was closely attached to his firstborn. The 
death of the firstborn, as a punishment for their de- 
, fiance of God, would teach these governing factors of 
Egypt that their gods were false gods and had no power 
to give them life, and no power or ability to stand be- 
fore the great Jehovah God. 

These scriptures above quoted declare that this great 
demonstration of power was that God might get for 
himself a name. In whose mind did God desire to 
magnify himself and make for himself a name? Not in 
the mind of the Devil, because the Devil had gone on 
in the way of wickedness in utter defiance of God and 
was then under the sentence of death. It was in the 
minds of the people of Israel that God desired to estab- 
lish a name for himself. He had selected that people 
as his own and would now use them for his own pur- 
poses. It was therefore for their benefit, and for the 
benefit of all the peoples of God who should come after, 
that God performed this marvelous act. 

Let the people take notice that Jehovah is the Al- 
mighty God and that the destruction of Egypt was but 
one of the steps in the outworking of his great plan. 
As the peoples of earth learn that the power of Al- 



mighty God operates always in exact harmony with 
love, and for the benefit of mankind, then they will 
learn to love and obey and serve him and will receive 
from the Eternal One the blessings which he has pro- 
vided for all those that do manifest their love and obe^ 
dience for him. 

God had saved the firstborn of each household of the 
Israelites because of their faith and obedience of their 
fathers. This should serve as a lesson to them that ever 
thereafter they would render obedience to the true and 
loving God. Would they do it? 

Chapter VII 

The Typical Organization 

A n organization is a systematic arrange- 
ment of Cleat urcs or parties to cairy into oper- 
ation a fixed plan of action. “Known unto. God 
are all his works, from the beginning of the world.” 
(Acta 15 : 18) Having a fixed plan of action from the 
beginning God of course would have a systematic ar- 
rangement of his creatures for the carrying of that plan 
into operation. (1 Corinthians 14:40) The very 
creation of God testifies that lie does everything in order 
and with proper organization. “The heavens declare 
the glory of God : and the firmament sheweth his handi- 
work. l)ay unto day uttcreth speech, and niglit unto 
night sheweth knowledge. There is no speech nor lan- 
guage, where their voice is not heard. Their line is gone 
out through all the earth, and their words to the end 
of the world. In them hath he set a tabernacle for the 
sun.” — Psalm 19 : 1-4. 

Order is one of the hardest lessons for creatures to 
learn. A deflection from God^s way is displeasing to 
him. Deflections of the human race are usually caused 
by weakness and by being overreached by others. A 
wilful and deliberate going contrary to the Lord's ap- 
pointed way is treason. 

Humility means to be submissive to God and to fol- 
low his appointed ways. Humility is the very opposite 
of pride. “Pride goeth before destruction, and an 




haughty spirit before a fall " (Proverbs 1C : 18) God 
pushes the proud away from him, and shows his favor 
only to the humble-minded. (1 Peter 5:5) He who 
joyfully conforms himself to the way of God proves 
his love for God. (1 John 5: 3) We may be absolutely 
certain that the all-wise God has one way for carrying 
into action his plan. It would be inconsistent for him 
to have divers ways. It has ever been the policy of the 
Devil to induce men to believe that they have a suffi- 
cient amount of initiative and wnsdom to make their 
own ai-rangcment, and to carry it out without reference 
to the word of God. Those who follow such a course 
come to grief. "Great peace have they which love thy 
[God's] law: and nothing shall offend them." (Psalm 
119: 165) Nor shall they be turned away from God's 
organization and plan of action. If they love the Lord's 
way and joyfully seek to do it they will trust him im- 
plicitly, and thus doing will enjoy the peace of God 
that passeth the understanding of men. The evidence 
is overwhehning and absolutely conclusive that God has 
a plan. Man must learn God's systematic method of 
organization for carrying his plan into operation. This 
is what we are here studying. Man should not spend 
all of his time in trying to learn if God has a plan. 
That should be easily understood. Man should devote 
himself to ascertaining how God is carrying out his 
plan, and then get himself in exact harmony with God's 
W'ay and joyfull) follow therein. 

Prom the time of Eden until the overthrow of Egypt 
the great lesson God was impressing upon the minds 
of his willing and obedient ones was that the Lord 
is the Almighty God, in whom is vested wisdom, justice, 
love and power, in equal and exact balance. He selected 

The Tj^picdl Organization 


the deseendaivta of Jacob, otherwise called Israel, and 
organized that people into a nation in furtherance of 
his own fixed plan. The first lesson that he taught the 
Israelites was that the Txwd is God. For their benefit 
he got himself a name when he overcame the Egyptians 
and overthrew their false gods. The lessons given Israel 
were for their benefit and for those who should follow 

A shadow is a reflected image, as from a mirror or 
from the clear surface of still water. It is tlie repre- 
sentation of something real. The word type is some- 
times used in a similar sense. It is a figure or repre- 
sentation of something to come. God’s dealing with 
the nation of Israel, and paiticularly in the law which 
ho gave to that people, was to foreshadow better things 
coming later. As Paul puts it: '^Which arc a shadow 
of things to come” (Colossians ?:17) and 'Tor the 
law, having a shadow of good ihings to come”. (He- 
brews 10:1) Referring then to the experiences of 
Israel the record is: “How all these things happened 
unto them for ensamples : and they are written for our ad- 
monition, upon whom the ends of the world are come.” 
(1 Corinthians 10: 11) Based upon these and corrob- 
orative scriptures the conclusion is reached that the 
nation of Israel, organized by the Lord, was his typical 
organization and foreshadowed something better to fol- 
low in God’s due time. For this reason the Lord’s 
dealings with Israel hold the greatest interest to all 
who desire life and who would know God’s way of 
loading men to life and happiness. 

The beginning of God’s typical organization was 
Abraham, who was first called Abram. He was the 
grandfather of Jacob, • afterwards called Israel. He is 



known as the father of the faithful. He was counted 
a righteous man and the friend of Qod. As a man he 
was imperfect, of course, being one of the descendants 
of Adam; but his heart was right and he believed on 
and served God, and therefore his faith was counted 
for righteousness. — ^Bomans 4: 9, 24. 

Abram resided with his father Terah in Ur of the 
Chaldees. Only two generations had passed since 
Adames death, and by tradition Abram would learn of 
Adames wrongful course. He would learn about Abel, 
and also how God rewarded the faith of Enoch. He 
would learn, too, that it was the faith of Noah that 
caused God to save him from the flood and to use him 
to again begin to people tlie earth. The young man 
Abram chose the way of faith and trust in the Lord 
God. (Genesis 12: 1-3) In obedience to God's command 
Abram left the land of his nativity and journeyed to 
the strange land then occupied by the Canaanites and 
hence known as the land of Canaan. (Genesis 12:7) 
Then Abram journeyed on to the south part of the 
country. There was a famine in that land, and Abram 
went down into Egypt. 

To Abram God had made the promise that he should 
have a seed, and that ’through him and his seed the 
blessings of all tliC families of the earth should come. 
The Devil hated that seed. (Genesis 3:15) Doubtless 
he knew of the promise made to Abram. He there- 
fore began to devise a scheme to have the wife of Abram 
dc])auched by Pharaoh, one of Satan's own servants, 
and thus compel God to either accept this unholy ofi- 
Eqpring as the seed or else repudiate his own word. 
I^tan so arranged it that the princes of Pharaoh would 
see the beautiful wife of Abram, and then go to Pharaoh 

The Tyficdl Organization 


and commend her to the king who, to gratify his lust, 
would be an easy tool to carry out the Devil's scheme. 
(Genesis 12:15-17) Accordingly Pharaoh had Sarah, 
the beautiful wife of Abram, brought into his palace, 
intending to gratify himself. But the Lord God pro- 
tected Abram and Sarah by bringing great plagues up- 
on the house of Pharaoh; and the king, becoming 
alarmed, sent Sarah away undefiled. Thus failed an- 
other wicked scheme of Satan. 

Abram then returned to the land of Canaan, and God 
again made promise to him that he should have that 
land for himself and for his seed after him. (Genesis 
13:15) When Abram was ninety-nine years old God 
appeared unto him and said : '*1 am the Almighty God : 
wtdk before me, and be thou perfect. , , . Neither shall 
thy name any more be called Abram, but thy name 
shall be Abraham; for a father of many nations have 
I made thee. And I will make lime exceeding fruitful, 
and I will make nations of thee, and kings shall come 
out of thee. And I will establish my covenant between 
me and thee, and thy seed after thee, in their genera- 
tions, for an everlasting covenant, to be a God unto thee, 
and to thy seed after thee. And I will give unto thee 
and to thy seed after thee, the land wherein thou art 
a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for an everlasting 
possession; and 1 will be their God.” — Gen. 17: 1, 5-8. 

Ever on the alert to thwart the purposes of the Lord 
again Satan made an attempt to have Sarah, the wife 
of Abraham, debauched that the promised seed might 
be defiled. Again God thwarted the wiclced one's pur- 
pose. — Genesis 20 : 1-7. 

When Sarah had passed the time according to women, 
and Abraham was one hundred years old, God overruled 



these seemingly unfavorable conditions and caused 
Sarah to conceive and bear a son; and he was named 
Isaac. The Lord made tlie promise then to Abraham: 
'Tn Isaac shall thy seed be called." (Genesis 21 : 1, 12) 
That Isaac foreshadowed "the seed of promise^' through 
whom the blessings must come to mankind is clearly 
stated by the divine record. See Galatians 3 : 8, 16; 

At this point God made a living picture which fore- 
shadowed the unfolding of a part of his plan. In this 
picture Abraham was used to represent God, while 
Isaac was used to represent the only begotten and be- 
loved Son of God, who was afterwards called by the 
name Jesus. Abraham^s offering of Isaac upon the altar 
foreshadowed that the Son of God would be offered aa 
a great sacrifice to provide a sin-offering for the benefit 
of the world, to the end that in God's due time the 
peoples of the earth might be delivered from the enemy; 
from his wicked influence and from his wrongful acts 
which had brought death upon the human race. Abra- 
ham did not understand what the picture meant. With 
him it was purely a matter of faith. God commanded 
him what to do and that he did. It was a test of Abra- 
ham's faith, but he bravely met the test and God re- 
warded his faith. 

In making this picture the Lord God directed Abra- 
ham to tfike Isaac, his only son, whom he loved dearly 
and in whom he had all of his hopes centered, and to 
go to Mount Moriah and there offer up his son as a 
burnt offering. Because God had told Abraham that 
"in Isaac shall thy seed be called” and that the bless- 
ings shall come through him, this was a crucial test 
to offer up as a sacrifice this only son. In obedience to 

The Typical Organization 


the Lord's command Abraham provided wood for the 
altar, fire, and a knife; and with this provision he and 
his son journeyed to Mount Moriah. Abraham built 
the altar, laid the wood in order, bound his son Isaac 
and laid him on the altar upon the wood, and then 
stretched forth his hand and took the knife to slay his 
son. In another instant the knife would fall and his 
son would be dead. God's purpose here was to tost and 
prove Abraham's faith. Having met the test the Lord 
God arrested the hand that would have slain the son. 
The record reads : 

'^And the angel of the Lord called unto him out of 
heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: and he said. 
Here am I, And he said. Lay not thine hand upon the 
lad, neither do thou any thing unto him: for now I 
know that thou fearest God, soeirig thou hast not with- 
held tliy son, thine only son from me. And Abraham 
lifted up his eyes, and looked, and behold behind him 
a ram caught in a thicket by his horns; and Abraham 
went and took the ram, and offered him up for a burnt 
offering in the stead of his son. And Abraham called 
the name of that place Jehovah- jireh: as it is said to 
this day. In the mount of the Ijord it shall be seen. 
And the angel of the Ijord called unto Abraham out of 
heaven the second time, and said, By myself have I 
sworn, saith the Lord; for because thou hast done this 
thing, and hast not withheld thy son, thine only son; 
that in blessing I will bless thee, and in multiplying 
I V. ill multiply thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and 
as the sand which is upon the sea shore ; and thy seed shall 
jMJssess the gate of his enemies: and in thy seed shall 
all the nations of the earth be blessed: because thou 
hast obeyed my voice." (Genesis 23 : 11-18) The shadow 

76 Deliverance 

made by this picture was afterwards carried out in 
every particular. — John 3: 16, 17. 

Afterwards Rebecca became the wife of Isaac, and 
Rebecca was barren. Then Isaac entreated the Lord for 
his wife, and Rebecca conceived. Twin sons were bom 
uid were named Esau and Jacob. God made it clear 
that Jacob should succeed to the promise, and that 
through him should the seed for the blessing of man- 
kind come. Satan, alert to acts of wickedness and fol- 
lowing his usual course, devised a scheme to have Esau 
kill his brother Jacob. (Genesis 27:43,43) Jacob fled 
into the land of Haran. On the way he slept on a hill, 
afterwards called BetheL For a pillow he used a stone, 
for a mattress the bare ground, and for a covering the 
canopy of heaven above. While he slept the Tjord ap- 
peared unto him in a dream and said to him: am 

the Lord God of Abraham thy father, and the God of 
Isaac: the land whereon thou liest, to thee will I give 
it, and to thy seed; and thy seed shall be as the dust 
of the earth; and thou shalt spread abroad to the west^ 
and to the easl^ and to the north, and to the south : and 
in thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the 
earth be blessed. And, behold, I am with thee, and will 
keep thee in oil places whither thou goest, and will 
bring thee again into this land; for I will not leave 
thee, until I have done that which I have spoken to 
thee of.”— Genesis 28: 13-16. 

It was this same Jacob whose son Joseph was sold 
into Egypt and later became the ruler of that land, 
and gave a witness in the name of the Lord God. 
It was this same Jacob who was the father of the great 
multitude of Israelites whom God miraculously deliv- 
ered from Egypt. From that day to this God caused 

The Typical Organization 


a cliain of events to picture and foreshadow the gradual 
unfolding of his great plan, pointing to the Savior of 
the world who shall deliver from the enemy and from 
his wicked influence every one of the human race who 
will show faithfulness unto God. 

Jacob had twelve sons, and they became the heads 
of the twelve tribes or divisions of the nation of Israel. 
Jacob grew old, and the time came for him to die. He 
called before him his sons and, his mind being moved 
upon by the invisible power of God, he uttered this 
great prophecy: “The sceptre shall not depart from 
Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until 
Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the 
people be." — Genesis 49 : 10. 

Sceptre means the right to rule. The lawgiver means 
one who shall guide the people jn the way that they 
shall go, who shall shield and prefect them and teach 
them the way to life. Shiloh means the Messiah, or 
great Deliverer. “Unto him shall the gathering of the 
people be.” Thus the Lord God caused a prophecy to 
be uttered by Jacob, foretelling the coming of him 
who would undo the evil work of the Devil and who 
would do also that which LucifcT* should have done 
when he was perfect, before iniquity was found in him. 


We left the children of Israel standing safely upon 
the eastern shores of the lied sea, singing a song of 
deliverance from Egypt. (Exodus 15:1-21) Three 
months later they were in the desert land of Sinai. 
Moses, whom God had used as their deliverer from 
Egypt, went up into the mountain ; and there the Lord 
God said unto him: “Thus shalt thou say to the 



house of Jacob; and tell the children of Israel : Ye have 
seen what J did unto the Egyptians, and how I bare 
you on eagles’ wings, and brought you unto myself. 
Now therefore, if ye will obey my voice indeed, and 
keep my covenant, then ye shall be a peculiar treasure 
jnto me above all people: for all the earth is mine. 
And ye shall be unto me a kingdom of priests, and an 
holy nation. These are the words which thou shalt 
speak unto the children of Israel. And Moses came and 
called for the ciders of the people, and laid before their 
faces all these words which the Lord commanded him. 
And all the people answered together, and said, All 
that the Lord hath spoken we will do. And Moses re- 
turned the words of the people unto the Lord.” — 
Exodus 19 : 3-8. 

On the third day thereafter Ood confirmed the law 
covenant wliich he had made with Israel in Egypt at 
the time of the passover; and now he gave to them 
specific laws which should be their guide, amongst 
which is the following: "And Ood spake all these 
words, saying, I am the Lord thy God, which have 
brought thee out of the land of Egypt, out of the house 
of bondage. Thou shall have no other gods before me. 
Thou shalt not malce unto thee any graven image, or 
any likeness of .my thing that is in heaven above, or 
that is in the earth beneatli, or that is in the water 
under the earth: thou shalt not bow down thyself to 
them, nor serve them: for I the Lord Ihy God am a 
.'jealous God, visiting the iniquity of the fathers upon 
the children unto the third and fourth generation of 
them that hate me ; and shewing mercy unto thousands 
of them that love me, and keep my commandments. 
Thou shalt not take the name of the Lord thy God in 

The Typical Organization 


vain ; for the Lord will not hold him guiltless that tak- 
eth his name in vain.” — ^Exodus 20 : 1-7. 

Emphasis is here laid upon the point that God pro- 
vided by this covenant, and the law thereof, that the 
people should have no other gods beside him; that 
they should make no graven images, and should not 
bow down to them nor serve them. What was the mov- 
ing cause for this law? Was it because Jehovah feared 
that his adversary, his disloyal son the Devil, would get 
the worship to which he, the Lord, was entitled? Was 
it selfishness on the part of God that moved him thus 
to provide by the law that there should be no other 
gods? No I None of these reasons is correct. The 
Devil has made many men believe that it was selfishness 
that induced Jehovah to act, but this is not true. God 
had already demonstrated his uniimited power and his 
ability to destroy the creatures of lieaven and earth, in- 
cluding Satan the Devil, whcns'>v3ver he might desire. 
It is impossible for God to fear. Then why did he make 
this provision in the law? The Lord God knew that 
the insatiable desire of Satan was, and is, that he might 
have the worship of other creatures. He knew that if 
the people followed after Satan they would be led into 
wickedness and must die. Surely Ihc great flood and 
the destmetion of the Egyptians were suificiont to prove 
this to all reasonable creatures. "As I live, saith the 
Lord God, I have no pleasure in the death of the 
wicked.” — Ezekiel 33 : 11. 

The delight of the Lord was not in the destruction 
of the evil ones. Ho would teach an all-important les- 
son to his intelligent creatures. He would have the peo- 
ple believe and understand that the one way that leads 
to life and happiness is by doing good, and that none 



can do g-ood who arc out of harmony with the great 
Eternal (jood One. The love of God for mankind pro- 
vided the law covenant, and particularly the command 
that the Israelites should have no other gods beside him. 

God has now used the Israelites to make shadows or 
pictures of his great jdan of salvation. His plan pro- 
vides for a mighty Deliverer, and he had given his 
word that this niighty One would come through the 
seed of Israel. Without some protection thrown about 
the people of Israel Satan would overreach them, turn 
them away from God, and that people would lose the 
blessings which God had provided for them; namely, 
an opportunity of being the line through which the 
great Deliverer should come. God therefore made his 
law to shield and protect the Israelites, and to serve as 
their teacher; to lead them in the right way until the 
coming of the great and mighty One who sliould de- 
liver the peoples from the oppressor. The promised 
blessings could not come through the law covenant, but 
the law was necessary to hold the Jews in line and keep 
them in a right attitude of mind and heart to accept 
the Heir through whom the blessings must come. In 
discussing this point Vaul says : 

“For if the ii]heritaiice be of the law, it is no more of 
promise: but (Jod gave it to Abraham by promise. 
\Vhercfore then serveth the law? It was added because 
of transgressions, till the seed should come to whom the 
promise was mai..-; and it was ordained by angels in the 
liand of a mediator." — Galatians 3: 18, 19. 


The law that God gave to Israel had its beginning 
in Egypt at the time of the passover. That law di- 

The Typical Organization 


rected that a lamb should be taJren for the purpose of 
sacrifice, and that the lamb should be one without blem- 
ish. At a specific time it was to be slain, and its blood 
sprinkled upon the doorpost and over the door, and 
this blood was to serve as a protection to the first-born 
of that household during the night of the passover, and 
would also furnish a basis for the deliverance of the 
people from the Egyptians on the day following. 

This foreshadowed sometliing better to come. The 
lamb foreshadowed the One who should become ,the 
great Eedeemcr of mankind, to take away the sin of 
the world. When Jesus came he was the antitypical 
Lamb. The prophet John the Ba])tist said of him at 
the beginning of the Master's ministry: ^‘Behold the 
Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin of the world.” 
(John 1: 29) The law which provided for the passover 
therefore pointed to Christ. The passover must be ob- 
served once each year. When Clirist Jesus died upon 
the cross he was the great antitypical passover lamb 
who died once for all, thereby providing the great re- 
demptive price for all manldnd. — Hebrews 10 : 10 ; 2:9. 

The law required the Israelite'? once each year to 
perform their atonement day sacrifice service, and this 
was a shadow of better things to come. For this pur- 
pose the law directed Moses to have built in the wilder- 
ness a tabernacle. It consisted of a tent lined with 
boards, and built in two compartments designated the 
holy and the most holy. It was surrounded by a wall 
of curtains, the enclosure of which was known as the 
court. On the atonement day the high priest was re- 
quired to slay a bullock in the court and to take the 
blood of that bullock in a vessel, with incense and a 
censer of fire, and go into the most holy and there 



sprinkle the incense upon the fire before the mercy 
seat, and then to sprinkle the blood upon the mercy 
scat and before the mercy seat seven times. 

The account of the atonement day sacrifice is set 
forth in the sixteenth chapter of Leviticus. The blood 
of the bullock thus offered was for a sin-offering, as 
it is written: *'And Aaron shall offer his bullock of the 
sin offering, which was for himself, and make an atone- 
ment for himself, and for his house.” (Leviticus 16:6) 
Then the priest was required to take a goat, known as 
the Lord’s goat, and kill it and use its blood as a sin- 
oifering, taking it into the most holy the same as was 
done with the blood of the bullock; and that constituted 
the sin-offering for the people. This sacrificing cer- 
emony was performed once each year. It foreshadowed 
the great sin-offering that would be made in the future 
on behalf of the people. The tabernacle was merely a 
pattern or figure, foreshadowing a better thing. — ^He- 
brews 9 : 1-21, 

Paul in his epistle to the Hebrews, particularly 
in the ninth chapter, tells us that the tabernacle was a 
pattern of heaven itself; also that the sacrifices of the 
animals represent the blood of Christ Jesus, who of- 
fered himself without spot to God for the great re- 
demptive price of mankind. It is not the purpose to 
here discuss in full the meaning and significance of the 
atonement day sacrifices. A discussion of this can he found 
at length in Tabernacle Shadows, a book published 
by the publishers of this volume. The purpose now and 
here is to show that the atonement day sacrifices re- 
quired by the law were merely shadows of better things 
to come, proving that Israel was a typical people and 

The Typical Orgamzation 

that they being organized by Ood constituted God’s 
typical organization. 

Moses was the mediator of that law covenant. That 
Moses was a type or shadow of a greater One to come 
he himself testifies when he states: "The Lord thy God 
will raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of 
thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; nnto him ye shall 
hearken. ... I will raise them np a Prophet from 
among their brethren, like nnto thee, and will put my 
words in his mouth; and he shall speak unto them aH 
that I shall command him.” — ^Deuteronomy 18 : 16, 18. 

This law covenant foreshadowed that God will make a 
new covenant and that the Lord Jesus Christ will be 
the Mediator of that covenant, aijd through him the 
blessings of the people shall come. — ^Hebrews, chapters 
eight and nine. 

God’s purpose in using the Israelites was that he 
might through them make type?^ foreshadowing the out- 
working of his great plan for the redemption and de- 
liverance of the human family. All other nations of 
the earth were under the control of Satan, worshiping 
the Devil or some of the Devil’*^ workmanship. With- 
out a shield or protection, and without a teacher to keep 
them in the right way, Satan would overreach the Israel- 
ites; and the whole world again would be turned to 
wickedness. Unless the isradites had faith in God and 
worshiped him alone they would have no protection, 
and no teacher to guide them. Hence God gave to that 
people his law and commanded that they should have 
no other gods beside him. With them the Lord God 
established the true religion, and that for their own 
good. God had made his plan and given his word that 
it should be performed. He must keep his word in- 



violate and carry out that plan as made. — ^Isaiah 55: 
11; 46: 11. 

God^s dignity would preclude him ^rom command: 
ing any creature to worship him'fo&his own good. He 
owed the human race nothing. I^trictly adhering to 
justice God wduld^have wiped the human race com- 
pletely out of existence, but his love for man led him to 
make a plan for man’s deliverance ; and having made it 
he will carry it out. The reason therefore for the law 
covenant with Israel may be summed up as follows: 
(a) It was made for the good of the people, and as a 
schoolmaster to load them in the right way until the 
coming of the Eedecmer; (b) to prove to the people 
and to all mankind that no one can get the blessings of 
life by his own efforts; and (c) to prove the necessity 
of a great Redeemer, Mediator and Deliverer. 

For forty years God led the children of Israel 
through the wildeniess before they were permitted to 
enter into the land of Canaan. During that period 
they had opportunities to learn many lessons. Their 
experience in the wilderness, under the leadership of 
Moses, was typical; foreshadowing the experiences of 
Christians who follow in the footsteps of Christ Jesus 
during the wildirness period of the Christijin era, during 
which time the Gentiles have been in power, ruling 
under the supervision of the god of this world, to wit, 
Satan the Devil. (2 Corinthians 4:3, 4) At the end 
of that period of forty years the Israelites entered into 
Canaan, now Palestine, and there the Lord continued to 
deal with them and use then! to make shadows of better 
things to eome pertaining to his kingdom and his man- 
ner of bringing deliverance and blessings to the people. 

In due course God permitted the Israelites to have a 

The Typical Organization 


king. Saul was anointed as the first king of that peo- 
ple. After a brief rei^ he was commanded by the 
Lord to go and destroy the Amalckites, one of the 
representative tril|ft of the Devil’s arrangement. The 
Amalekites had Disposed God’s cliof-cn people when they 
were marching to Canaan. The Devil had induced them 
so to do and used them for that purppse. Their wicked- 
ness had now come to the full. 

Saul failed and refused to carry out the instructions 
of the Lord, although he pretended to do so. Becj^use 
of his disobedience he was rejected from being king. 
Samuel, the prophet, speaking as tlic mouthpiece of 
the Lord, said unto Saul: "Hath the Lor^ as great de- 
light in l)urnt o/Terings and sacrifices, as in obeying the 
voice of the Tx)rd? Behold, to obey is better than "sac- 
rifice, and to hearken than the fat oC rams. F<» rebel- 
lion is as the sin of witehcralt, ai'd stubbornness is os 
iniquity and idolalry. Because Ihou hast rejected the 
word of the Lord, he hath also rejected thee from be- 
ing king.'' — 1 Samuel 15 : 22, 35. 

Being rejected of tlie Lord, Saul thorcafterwards 
sought solace and comfort at the liands of the Devil by 
communing witli the Devil's colleagues, the evil spirits. 
(1 Samuel 28:6-11) Saul's experience represents and 
foreshadows that of the nominal, or so-called Christian, 
churches. As declared by the Prophet Jeremiah, (Jod 
planted the church a noble vine and today, we see it 
degenerated into a strange vine of the enrtii. (Jeremiah 
2: 21-23) The so-called Christian churches, the systems, 
have forsaken the Lord and have joined hands with 
the Devil; and now they s^ek solace at his hand by 
communing with the evil spirits. These systemb are 
confusing to the people, as their name Babylon indicates. 



They have mixed with all the nations and rulers of 
the earth and have made them drunken with their false 
doctrines. Concerning them it is written: '^Babjdon 
the great is fallen, . . . and is become the habitation 
of devils, and the hold of every foul spirit, and a cage 
of every unclean and hateful bird." — Revelation 18:2. 

These wicked systems, like their prototype, parade 
before the people in the name of the Lord to mislead 
the people. But God has rejected them even as he re- 
jected Saul. 

David succeeded Saul as king. David means beloved, 
and foreshadows those who love the Lord and who are 
faithful to him. The Devil sought in eveiy way pos- 
sible to kill David, because he was faithful to God. 
David was not a perfect man, yet it is written that God 
called him ''a man after mine own heart”. (Acts 13 : 22) 
Tliis was because of David's faithfulness to Ihe Lord. 
Whenever he, because of weakness, had committed a 
wroiig he was quick to confess it to God and to ask 
for forgiveness; and under all circumstances he faith- 
fully represented the Lord. He foreshadowed the true 
Christians, lighting the good fight of faith and refusing 
to compromise in any maimer with the Devil or any 
pait of the Devil's organization. After David came the 
peaceable and giorious reign of Solomon, which fore- 
shadowed the peaceful and glorious reign of the great 
I'rince of Peace, *ho Christ in glory. 

God's dealing with Israel over a long period of time 
was also to use that people as witnesses for him. Many 
times Israel was unfaithful to the Ijord and turned 
away from him, and many times she cried unto him and 
he heard the cry and delivered her out of the hands of 
her enemies. These experiences foreshadow how the 

The Typical Organization 


Lord, in the exercise of his loving kindness, will in due 
time deliver all the human race that call upon his name 
and serve him. 

Zion is the name of God^s organization. Any part 
of that organization is pro 2 >erly called Zion. When 
Israel was in harmony with Gotl, and when they Avere 
the people of God, that nation was a part of God's 
organization, and therefore called Zion. When Israel 
was carried away captive to Babylon and her people 
were asked to sing a song of Zion, they Avcpt AA'hen they 
remembered Zion and recalled hoAV blessed Avcrc that 
people Avhen they Avere a part of God's organization 
and obeyed him. — Psalm 137 : 1-3. 

The people of Israel, organized into a nation and en- 
tered into a covenant with God, were typical of the true 
Zion which God has chosen as his dwelling place and 
OAit of which he shines. (Psidms 133:13; 60:3) Of 
course the enemy Satan has alv.ays opposed Zion. He 
corrupted the chosen people of God from time to time 
by inducing them to worship devils and to turn away 
from the true God. Being in a covenant with God and 
departing therefrom to worship idols Avas an illicit re- 
lationship Avith the evil ones. the Lord denounced 
as harlotry Avith other gods, and for this he punished 
them. But when Israel repenteil and returned, and 
asked for forgiveness, the Lord reftored that people to 
his favor. (Jeremiah 3:1-13) God knoAv that Satan 
induced them to turn away from him, and he showed his 
loving mercy toAvard them. Time and time again when 
the Israelites had been overreached by the Devil and 
were hard pressed by the enemy, they cried unto the 
Lord ; and he heard and delivered them out of the hands 
of their enemies. See Joshua, chapters sk and seven. 



Wliile the greater number of the Israelites were un- 
faithful to the Lord, there never was a time from the 
day that Israel was delivered out of Egypt until the 
coming of Christ Jesus that the Lord God was without 
some faithful witness in the earth. Some of that typical 
people remained true to the Lord until the coming 
of the mighty One of whom Moses was a type. 

Chapter VHI 

j4rrogance Rebuked 

T ie manifest purpose of Satan at all times has 
been to reproach Jehovah. God has permitted him 
to go so far and then no further. In his own good 
time the Lord God has rebuked the Devil, not for the 
benefit of that evil one but for the benefit of the peo- 
ple, that they might not all entirely forget that there 
exists the Almighty, the Creator of heaven and earth. 

At stated times Satan has organized world powers, 
and the predominant features of these disclose his 
method of organization against God. Egypt excelled 
in wealth and military power. Her rulers at times 
were exeeedingly presumijtuous. God administered se- 
vere rebuke to her presumptuous ruler, as hereinbefore 
stated. Assyria, another great nation, worshiped the 
devil gods and reproached Jehovah, and was a mighty 
political power. Babylon the Great, as the Scriptures 
seem to clearly point out, particularly magnifies the 
ecclesiastical elements of the Devil's organization. It 
will be observed that in all these world powers the rul- 
ing factors consisted of three elements; to wit, com- 
mercial, political and ecclesiastical. In each of these 
world pow'CTs either the commercial, political or ec- 
clesiastical clement was made specially prominent, and 
each one opposed Jehovah. With Egypt the commercial 
power was the greatest; with Assyria the political 




power excelled; with Babylon the ecclesiastical element 
was to the fore. 

God^s prophet Daniel likens world powers to wild 
beasts, and by the same symbol the powers are laiown 
or designated in Bevel ation. There could be no more 
fitting symbol than ^^beast” for a world power, because 
the history of each shows that they have been beastly, 
cruel and oppressive; and each one has been used by 
the Devil to reproach Jehovah God. Of course all these 
world powers have had visible rulers, but their real 
ruler or god has been Satan the Devil. There has been 
but one nation on earth that could not properly bo in- 
cluded in this category of beastly powers; to wit, the 
nation of Israel. It was organized by Jehovah for the 
benefit of the people to illustrate God's plan of 
action for all the peoples of the earth, Israel failed be- 
cause of unfaithfulness to God, and then Satan became 
the god of the entire world. All these world powers 
or governments have been instniments in the hands of 
the evil one and in some form have opposed the de- 
velopment of God's plan of salvation. 

At times it might have seemed that the pov,rers of 
evil had completely overwhelmed and defeated the God 
of righteousness. But not so. The Almighty has per- 
mitted Satan arid his angels to pursue a course of 
wickedness without let or hindrance until such time as 
he secs it is good, and therefore necessary, to interfere 
and manifest his power, that the people might not en- 
tirely forget his name. In all these world powers the 
three elements mentioned, to wit, commercial, political 
and ecclesiastical, have appealed prominently. In these 
latter times the three elements, under the supervision of 
the Devil, have united in forming the most subtle and 

Arrogance BeluJeed 


wiclfcd world power of all time. They operate under 
the title of Christendom, which is a fraudulent and 
blasphemous assumption that they constitute Christ’s 
kingdom on earth. 

Hypocrisy first made its appearance in the time of 
Enos, when the people called themselves by the name 
of the Lord; but it remained for the latter days, where 
we now are, to witness the greatest demonstration of 
hypocrisy that has ever been on earth. This parades 
under the title of Christendom, and by it Satan has 
deceived millions of people to believe that this fraudu- 
lent organization is the political expression of God’s 
kingdom on earth. 

Egypt, Assyria and llabylon, each in turn, had their 
rebuke from Jehovah God. The Scriptures clearly in- 
dicate that Christendom, the most powerful and subtle 
of the Devil’s organization, is dt'-tined to receive the 
most complete rebuke that has ever been administered 
to any power; and with its complete fall Satan shall 
be bound that he may deceive the nations no more. At 
different times throughout the ages God has admin- 
istered rebukes to Satan’s institutions; but these have 
merely foreshadowed the great, tremendous and over- 
whelming rebuke that shall shortly end Satan’s rule on 

In this chapter the purpose is to call attention to the 
presumption and arrogance of one of Satan’s represen- 
tative and visible rulers, an anci(*nt Assyrian king, and 
to the terrible rebuke w^hich the Lord administered to 
him. This circumstance marks a progressive step in 
the unfolding of the divine plan, and enables the student 
to have a better appreciallon of what to expect to trans- 
pire in the great and terrible day of God Almighty 



which is impoTicling and immediately about to fall. 
That we may have some intimation of God's expressed 
indignation against arrogance and presumptuousness, at- 
tention is here called to the rebuke that he administered 
to Sennacherib, the Assyrian king. 

Hezekiah was then king of Israel, the chosen people of 
God. Prior to his reign the king of Assyria had besieged 
and taken Samaria, and had laid hold on and carried 
away many Israelites as captives. God permitted this 
to liappen to the Israelites because they had forgotten 
him and had gone a whoring after the Devil and his 
gods. Hezekiah "did that which was right in the sight 
of the Lord, according to all that David his father did. 
He removed the high places, and brake the images, and 
cut down the groves, and brake in pieces the brazen 
serpent that Moses had made: for unto those days the 
children of Israel did bum incense to it: and he called 
it Hehushtan. He trusted the Lord God of Israel; 
so that after him was none like him among all the 
kings of Judali, nor any that were before him. For 
he clave to the Lord, and departed not from following 
after him, but kept his commandments, which the 
Lord commanded Moses. And the Lord was with him; 
and he prospered whithersoever he went forth: and he 
rebelled against the king of Assyria, and served him 
not. . . . Now, in the fourteenth year of king Hezekiah 
did Sennacherib king of Assyria come up against all 
the fenced cities of Judah, and took them." — 2 Kings 
18 : 3 - 7 , 13 . 

The name Sennacherib means "Moon-god'', and is a 
symbol of sin. This king first directed his efforts to 
the crushing of the enemies of Assyria, and then he 
turned his attention to Samaria and later to Hezekiah 

Arrogance Behuleed 


king of Judah. Sennacherib attacked the fenced cities 
of Judah and took them. Then Hezekiah removed the 
silver and gold from the temple and from the king's 
house and gave them to Sennacherib, evidently for the 
purpose of appeasing his virrath and stopping his march 
on Jerusalem. Surely in this he showed lack of faith 
in God; but thereafter the Lord forgave him. Sen- 
nacherib determined to take Jerusalem; but before 
beginning the assault he sent messengers up to Jeru- 
salem to deliver a message to King Hezekiah, for the 
evident purpose of destroying Hezekiah's confidence in 
God. He believed that he could break down Hezekiah's 
faith and confidence in Jehovah and that he would cease 
his rebellion and give his allegiance to the king of 
Assyria, and then Assyria would control all Palestine. 

The messengers of Sennacherib appeared before the 
walls of Jerusalem and boasted oi the great power of 
their king, and reproached the Almighty God. When 
Hezekiah heard the insolent message from the Assyrian 
king he was greatly troubled. He rent his clothes and 
covered himself with sackcloth, and then he went into 
the house of the Lord. He called a messenger and sent 
him to Isaiah the prophet of God with a message that 
“this day is a day of trouble, and of rebuke, and blas- 
phemy : for the children are come to the birth, and there 
is not strength to bring forth. It may be the Lord thy 
God will hear all the words of llab-shakch, whom the 
king of Assyria his master hath sent to reproach the 
living God; and will reprove the words which the Lord 
thy God hath heard: wherefore lift up thy prayer for 
the remnant that are left .” — 2 Kings 19 : 3, 4. 

The Prophet Isaiah had confidence in God. He 
trusted him implicitly, and the Lord directed him what 



to do. And then he sent King Hezekiah this message; 
"Thus shall ye say to your master. Thus saith the Lord, 
Be not afraid of the words which thou hast heard, with 
which the servants of the king of Assyria have blas- 
phemed me. Behold, I will send a blast upon him, and 
he shall hear a rumour, and shall return to his own 
land; and I will cause him to fall by the sword in his 
own land .” — 2 Kings 19 ; 6, 7. 

King Hezekiah, being strengthened in faith because 
of the message received from God's prophet, sent away 
the messengers of Sennacherib. Then Sennacherib 
wrote an insolent letter to King Hezekiah and sent 
his messengers with it unto the king of Judali. In this 
letter he said ; "Let not thy God in whom thou trusteth 
deceive thee, saying, Jerusalem shall not be delivered 
into the hand of the king of Assyria. Behold, thou hast 
heard what the kings of Assyria have done to all lands, 
by destroying them utterly; and shalt thou be delivered? 
Have the gods of the nations delivered them which my 
fathers have destroyed: as Gozan, and Haran, and 
Eezeph, and the children of Eden which were in Tho- 
lasar ?” — 2 Kings 19: 10-12. 

Hezekiah received the letter and read it, and then 
he went up into the house of the Lord and spread the 
letter before the Lord. In his extremity he laid the 
whole burden before the Lord and called upon him 
for needed help. Ho one has ever thus called upon the 
Lord without receiving some reward for his faith. 
"And Hezekiah prayed before the Lord, and said, 0 
Lord God of Israel, which dwellest between the cher- 
ubims, thou art the God, even thou alone, of all the 
kingdoms of the earth; thou hast made heaven and 
earth. Lord, bow down thine ear, and hear: open, Lord, 

Arrogmce BelvJced 


thine eyes, and see; and hear the words of Sennadierib, 
which hath sent him to reproach the living God. Of a 
truth. Lord, the kings of Assyria have destroyed the 
nations and their lands, and have cast their gods into 
the fire: for they wore no gods, but the work of men’s 
hands, wood and stone; therefore tlicy have destroyed 
them. Now therefore, 0 Lord our God, I beseech thee, 
save thou us out of his hand, that all the kingdoms of 
the earth may know that thou art the Lord God, even 
thou only.” — 2 Kings 19 : 15-19. 

Only the Devil could prompt such a contemptuous 
and insolent letter as that sent by the Assyrian king to 
Hezekiah. Up to that time tliore had never been such 
expressed insolence against Jehovah God. The Devil 
is the author of all such prcwsumptuousncss, aiTOgance 
and insolence. The time had come for the Lord Je- 
hovah to rebuke this arrogance, iv order that the peo- 
ple might know and keep in mind that he is the great 
Jehovah. The Lord there directed Isaiah to prophesy 
against Sennacherib thus : 

"Whom hast thou reproached and blasphemed? and 
against whom hast thou exalted lliy voice, and lifted 
up thine eyes on high? even against the Holy One of 
Israel. By thy messengers thou hast reproached the 
Lord, and hast said, With the multitude of my chariots 
I am come up to the height of the mountains, to the 
sides of Lebanon, and will cut down the tall cedar trees 
thereof, and the choice fir trees thereof: and I will 
ent?,r into the lodgings of his borders, and into the 
forest of his Carmel. , , . But I know thy abode, and 
thy going out, and thy coming in, and thy rage against 
mo. Because thy rage against me and thy tumult is 
come up into mine ears, therefore I will put my hook in 



thy nose, and my bridle in thy lips, and I will turn 
thee btick by the way by which thou earnest. . . . 
Therefore thus saith the Lord concerning the king of 
Assyi’ia, He shall not come into this city, nor shoot 
an arrow there, nor come before it with shield, nor 
cast a bank against it. By the way that he came, by 
the same shall he return, and shall not come into this 
city, saith the Lord. For I will defend this city to 
save it, for mine own sake, and for my servant David's 
sake.”— S Kings 19 : 22, 23, 27, 28, 32-34. 

How, because of the faith of Hezekiah in Jehovah 
God, and because of his refusal to render obedience to 
the Devil and his representatives, the Lord God gave 
him assurance that this cruel and presumptuous in- 
vader should not prevail; and Hezekiah relied upon 
the Lord. 

There must have been much suppressed excitement 
in the holy city that night. Before its walls was now 
encamped a mighty ai*my of warriors under the leader- 
ship of a general who had never before known defeat. 
Inside of the walls the old men of Israel would be look- 
ing as best they could to the protection of their wives 
and little ones; while the younger ai:d more vigorous 
ones would keep watch on the walls, armed and ready 
for an attack. With trembling and fear the inhabitants 
of the city would wait for what might come before the 
dawn of another day. It was a night of great suspense. 
Some would ha.e faith in Hezekiah and God's prophet 
Isaiah, and would believe that the Lord would hear their 
prayers and would speak to the people through the 
prophets, and would protect them; while many others 
would be without faitli. 

The Lord God pulled the curtains of night about the 

Arrogmce Bebuked 


walls of the holy city, and it lay wrapped in darkness. 
No one would dare go outside of the walls of the city 
that night. In the morning with the first grey streaks 
of light coming over the eastern horizon, the watch- 
men on the walls and in the towers would be straining 
their eyes, expecting with the coming of another day to 
sec the enemy in battle array moving against the city. 
But to their great amazement and surprise, as they 
looked they saw no one stirring. There seemed to be 
no life in the camp of the enemy. With the light of 
day fully come tlic sentinels discovered what had trans- 
pired. While the Israelites had waited breathlessly for 
the assault of the enemy the Lord had stretched out 
his right hand against the enemy, and now there lay 
prone in the dust the lifeless bodies of 185,000 of 
Sennacherib’s bravest warriors. 

The brief record of the Lord concerning what hap- 
pened that night is stated in the Scriptures thus: 
‘'And it came to pass that night, that the angel of the 
Lord went out, and smote in the camp of tlie Assyrians 
an hundred fourscore and five thousand : and when they 
arose early in the morning, behold, they were all dead 
corpses. So Sennacherib king of Assyria departed, and 
went and returned, and dwelt at Nineveh. And it came 
to pass, as he was worshipping in tlie house of Nisroch 
his god, that Adrammclech and Sharezer his sons smote 
him with the sword; and they escaped into the land of 
Armenia. And Esarhaddon his son reigned in his 
stead.”— 3 Kings 19 : 35-37. 

Thus the Lord had expressed his indignation against 
this great presumption and arrogance, and had given the 
people another reason to believe that Jeliovah is God 
and tliat there is none beside him. 



For many centuries the Almighty God tenderiy led 
the children of Israel. All the way Satan the enemy 
tried to interrupt them and turn them away from God. 
At times Israel would fall away to the Devil and bow 
to the devil religion and his representatives. The Lord 
would withdraw his favor from them and permit them 
to be punished by their enemies. But when they were 
sorely distressed, and when they repented and cried 
unto the Lord God for help, he manifested his mercy 
and loving kindness toward them and brought them 
back unto himself. Many times the Lord sent his holy 
prophets to warn the Israelites of the disaster that 
would follow their going away after the Devil and his 
representatives. To offset those warnings, and to de- 
ceive the people and oppose God, the Devil would send 
false prophets who would hypocritically appear before 
the people in the name of the Lord, claiming to repre- 
sent Jehovah God and jirophcsying lies to the people. 
(Jeremiah 3?'; 14) Thus is disclosed the policy of 
Satan, which we can easily trace down to the present 
time, namely, to have his repmsentatives assume to be 
the representatives of Jehovah. The Israelites repeatedly 
refused to obey God. Because of the gross wickedness 
of that people, God determined to remove his 
protection from that nation. Before doing so, how- 
ever, he sent Jeremiah his prophet to wani tliem against 
the impending disaster, that they might reiKjnt and 
turn again to hiii' Satan the enemy at the same time 
sent amoiight the people false prophets, who prophesied 
contrary to Jeremiah. Then again the Lord God, that 
his power might be demonstrated to the end that the 
people might remember and continue to know that he 
is the only true and living God, thus expressed his 

Arrogance Behuhed 


disapproval of this wicked prophet: "Tlicn said the 
prophet Jeremiah nnto Hananiah the prophet. Hear 
now, Hananiah, the Lord hath not sent thee ; but thou 
makest this people to trust in a lie. Therefore thus 
saith the Lord, Behold, I will cast thee from off the 
face of the earth : this year thou shalt die, bccau£;e thou 
hast taught rebellion against the Ijord. So Hananiah 
the prophet died the same year, in the sevenih month.” 
— Jeremiah 28 : 15-17. 

But Satan continued to send his false prophets in 
the name of the Lord to rairlead the people. Even so 
it is at this very day. Many preachers who claim to be 
preacliing in the name of the Lord try to keep the 
pcoj)T(' in ignorance of the time God and the unfolding 
of his great plan of salvation. 

Z(‘dekiah was the last king of Isracd. He did much 
evil in the sight of ihe Ijord. Saian the Devil used 
him to reproach Jehovah God. He became disobedient 
and arrogant and presumptuous before the liord. Then 
the Lord God, for the good of the people and that 
they might remember him as their true friend and ])en- 
pfactor, uttered this decree age.inst Zedekiah: “Therfr» 
fore thus saith the Lord God, because ye have made 
your iniquity to be remembered, in that your trans- 
gressions are discovered, so that in all your doings your 
sins do appear; because, I say, that ye are come to 
remembrance, ye shall be taken with the hand. And 
thou, profane wicked prince of Israel, whose day is 
come, when iniquity shall have an cTid, thus saith the 
Lord God, Remove the diadem, and take off the crown ; 
this shall not be the same: exalt him that is low, and 
abase him that is high. I will overturn, overturn, over- 
turn it ; and it shall be no more, until he comes whose 

ICD Beliverancd 

right it iSj and I will give it him.” — Ezekiel 21 : 24-27. 

It was in the year 606 B. C. that this decree was en- 
forced and that the people of Israel fell to their enemies 
and were carried away as captives to Babylon, where 
they were required to serve that nation for seventy 
years. Even though afterwards a remnant of Israel 
■/as brought back into her own land, never again did 
that people have a king. In the above prophecy God 
again made promise of the coming of him w'hose right 
it is to be the ruler of the peoples of earth and who of 
necessity must, in God^s due time, be the deliverer and 
the instrument in the hands of Jcliovah for the blessing 
of the peoples of the earth. 

Satan knew that with many of the Jews their re- 
ligion was the chief thing with them. He knew 
therefore that in order to deceive them he must send 
men amongst them who claim to represent God. When 
it is so clearly shown by the Scriptures that Satan 
fraudulently did this thing in the Jewish Age, may we 
not with stronger reasoning expect just such a fraud- 
ulent scheme to be practised upon the peoples of the 
earth during the Christian era by Satan sending amongst 
them men who claim to represent the I^ord and to 
preach in his name but who, in truth and in fact, are 
the represcntati\'«'a of the Devil? This is exactly what 
subsecpient facts herein set forth prove. As the Lord 
promised the Jews at the time of their overthrow that 
a deliverer shall eome, this proiaisc likewise applies 
to Christiansj and to all who sliall ultimately turn to 
the Lord. 

Chapter TX 

T^he Deliverer 

P AUL was one of the inspired witnesses of God 
who wrote a portion oC the I word’s Word. At 
the time Paul wrote, more than four thousand 
years had pasred since the tragedy of Eden. Dur- 
ing that period the peoples had suffered, and continue 
to suffer, bodily pain and mental anguish, sorrow, sick- 
ness and death, being in bondage to the groat oppressor. 
Knowing of this, and having likewise experienced much 
of it, Paul wrote : "For we knov, that the whole creation 
groaneth and travail eth in pain together until now.^' 
(Komans 8:22) At the same time, quoting from the 
Prophet Isaiah, he said: "Theie shall come out of Sion 
the Deliverer.” — Romans 11 : 2C. 

Zion is the name applied to God’s organization. It 
is plainly written that out from God’s organization, 
Zion, shall come the Deliverer o1 Ihc human race. If a 
man really believes that Jehovah God exists and that he 
is the Almighty God, the Most High, the Creator of 
heaven and earth, that he is all powerful and is the 
very expression of love, and that he has promised de- 
liverance to the human race, then why should man 
look to any other source for deliverance? It is clearly 
manifest that Satan the enemy, for a selfish purpose, 
has deceived mankind, and that in selfishness and 
wickedness he has strenuously opposed every effort look- 
ing to man’s relief. It must appeal to every reasonable 




mind that none other, aside from Almighty God, 
through his organization, can provide deliverance of 
man from his enemies. 

Evolutionists teach that the remedy for man’s u])- 
lift is by his own ciTorts, and that he needs no Savior 
or Deliverer. Such teaching is not only unreasonable 
but upon the face of it shows that it emanates from the 
Devil, and that he puts forth such a theory for the very 
purpose of deceiving the people and turning them away 
from God and away from his plan for man’s deliverance. 
Every sane man, from experience as well as from ob- 
sei’vation, knows that he and all other men are im- 
perfect. Not only that, but every one must know that 
he is sinful. How can man be relieved from these im- 
perfections? God answers: ‘'Come now, and let us 
reason together, saith the Lord: Though your sins be 
as scarlet, they shall be as white as snow; though they 
bo red like crimson, they shall be as wool.” — ^Isa. 1 : 18. 

The fact that God asked man to reason with him 
shows that he is not going to arbitrarily deliver man 
and give to him blessings without man’s consent. If 
the destiny of man is fixed, without regard to whether 
he accepts or rejects the provision made for him, then 
there would be no occasion for him to reason with the 
Lord. This for e\»’r puts to silence the theory of pre- 
destination of every creature. 

Furthermore, the fact that God invites man to reason 
upon the question of his salvation is conclusive proof 
that God’s plan for man’s salvation is reasonable, not a 
foolish one as some would make it appear. Again, the 
Devil deceives many who say: “No matter what a man 
believes, just so long as lie is honest in his belief, that 
is sufficient. The belief of one is as good as that of an- 

The Deliverer 


other.” One man says : "My parents were good Catholics, 
and their religion is good enough for me.” Another says: 
"My mother was a Methodist, and her religion is good 
enough for me.” The parents of both the Catholic and 
the Methodist may have been equally honest; but it is 
absolutely certain that both could not have been right, 
because their theories of salvation are very different. 
How then should we determine what to do? The Lord 
answers: 'Come, reason with me in the light of my 
Word, and I will show you the way to life.* Jesus 
adds : "This is life eternal, that they might know thee 
the only true God, and Jesus Christ, whom thou hast 
sent.” — John 17: 3. 

To reason means to arrive at a just conclusion, by 
starling at a premise or fixed basis and step by step 
applying the known facts accuixliiig to fixed principles 
or rules of action. 

The question at issue is tin* salvation of man. ITie 
premise is: Man is imperfect, in a dying condition, 
suffering in his present condition and desiring deliver- 
ance therefrom. That is conceded by all. The conclu- 
sion is: God’s plan ijrovides foi* complete relief, by ar- 
ranging for deliverance of man from all these dis- 
abilities and for his complete legtoration to life and 
happiness. The facts upon which this conclusion is 
reached arc set forth in the Word of God, the Bible, 
which is true because it is the Word of the Infinite and 
Eternal One. These facts arc supplemented by things 
that each intelligent person secs and experiences. 

A principle is a rule of action. The primary at- 
tributes that are inherent in Jehovah are wisdom, jus- 
tice, love and power, working always harmoniously. 

Man was created in the image and likeness of God, 



in that God endowed him with these attributes of wis- 
dom, justice, love and power. While it is true that man 
failed and is greatly degenerated, yet every sane, in- 
telligent man in some degree retains the image of God 
and possesses in a small degree some justice, some wis- 
dom, some love and some power. These attributes he 
must learn to exercise harmoniously. He cannot ex- 
ercise them perfectly, but he can exercise them to some 
extent nevertheless. 

That which goes to make up every man is mind, will, 
heart and organism. The mind is that facility of the 
being by which man searches out facts, weighs and con- 
siders those facts, and reaches a conclusion. 

Will is that faculty by which man determines to do 
or not to do certain things. It is the faculty of deter- 
mination, a determination after the mind has considered 
the facta and reached a conclusion. 

Heart, as used herein, does not mean the organ which 
propels the blood through the arteries; but the word is 
used symbolically, and denotes that faculty of the man 
which induces action. It is the scat of motive. It is 
the seat of affection and love. Man is said to have a bad 
heart when it appears that his motive in acting is evil. 
He is said to have a good heart when it appears that 
his motive in acting is good. 

Ho creature can exist without an organism. A human 
body of flesh is the organism of man, and the breath 
of II Co in that organism animates the organism and 
causes all the faculties to fund ion. Hence we read that 
God formed man of the dust of the ground and breathed 
into him the breath of lives, and man became a living 
soul. (Genesis 2:7) Every man is a soul. It has been 
the fraudulent teachings of Satan and his agencies that 

The Deliverer 


have induced men to believe that man possesses a soul, 
and that the soul is the immortal part of him. 

Wisdom, justice, love and power are attributes of the 
creature. They are faculties of the mind. In these at- 
tributes man is like unto God. Every man is a char- 
acter. No man possesses a character, even as he does 
not possess a soul. When a man is good or bad it is 
said of him that he is a good character or tliat he is 
a bad character, because he is either a good or a bad 
man. A perfect character is a being possessing all- of 
these four attributes in equal and exact balance. God is 
the perfect character. The primary attributes are equal- 
ly balanced in him, and they always work in exact 

God created man with the purpose of giving him 
everlasting life on earth. Wisdom provided that man 
must first be put to the test before being granted the 
prize of life everlasting. The test was: Would man be 
true and faithful to God? Adam was put to the test 
and failed. 

Justice demanded that Adam forfeit his life because 
he had violated the law of God, and justice must see 
to it that the law is enforced. iRfau could not be ex« 
cused for his wilful wrong-doing without violating 
justice. Justice alone operating would destroy man for 
ever. Love, which is the perfect expression of unselfish- 
ness, provided for man's redemption and deliverance 
and that all the obedient ones, under the test, would 
be given the blessings of restitution to human perfec- 
tion and be granted life everlasting. Thus it is seen 
that wisdom, justice and love were acting in exact 

Power carries into operation the plan of God. Tlie 



four attributes of Jehovah therefore work always in 
harmony and always in equal and exact balance. 

It must be conceded that the All-wise Creator had 
a plan from the beginning. Satan being the one who 
for selfish reasons induced man to violate God^s law, 
it would follow that he would oppose every step in the 
execution of the Lord^s plan which looks to the redemp- 
tion and deliverance of man. Furthermore it would 
follow that evei'y suggested plan for m<m*s deliverance^ 
which is contrary to God's plan, is from the Devil; and 
is advanced by him for the very purpose of turning away 
the minds of men from the plan of God. God^s plan is 
right and reasonable. None other is reasonable. It is 
ihercforc easily seen that all the remedies suggested by 
men not only are unreasonable but have proceeded from 
the Devil, and are injected into the minds of men in 
order to keep men from considering God’s plan. 

There would be no necessity for more than one plan 
of action for inan^s blessing. It is conceded that there 
arc thousands of man-made plans held before the peo- 
ple. The reasonable mind must at once conclude that 
none of these arc right, because they are unreasonalde 
and because th<",y are all dilferent; and when he secs 
the real reason for them he sees they are all suggested 
by the evil one. This should cause the intelligent man 
to more carefully seek to understand the divine plan 
and its outworkings. ’rhereforc God invites man to 
come and reason s.ith him. He says: If you do this it 
matters not how wicked you have been, I will show you 
the right way; and if you follow my way I will make 
you as white as the bleached wool and as pure as the 
enow from heaven. 

Now let us reason upon God’s plan as set forth in 

The Del^erer 


the Bible. Man finds himself in an unhappy condition, 
sick, suffering and dying. What is the reason? God 
answers: Adam sinned and was justly sentenced to 
death. This took place before any of his children were 
Iwrn. All of his offspring wore bom imperfect and in- 
herited from Adam imperfection, therefore all came 
under condemnation. Condemnation means to be dis- 
approved. '^Vherefore, as by one man sin entered in- 
to the world, and death by sin; and so deatli passed 
upon all men, for that all have sinned.*' (Romans ^5 : 
IS) "I was shapen in iniquity, and in sin did my 
mother conceive me.” — Psalm 51 : 5. 

Why would God 2icrmil all to be born in sin? This is 
answered by the scripture: ‘‘But the scripture has shut 
up together all under sin, in order that the promise by 
faith of Jesus Chriid might be given to the believers." 
(Galatians 3:22, Biaglott) Of course an imperfect 
child would spring from an imj)erfect father. In wis- 
dom and in love God provided in his plan for redemp- 
tion of man, and the redemjdion price is valuable for 
the entire human race. Paul thus puts it: “There- 
fore, as by the offence of one judgment came upon all 
men lo condemnation; even so by the righteousness of 
one the free gift came upon all mO)i unto justification 
of life." — Romans 5:18, 19. 

Justification to life is a gift from God. The first 
thing essential to a gift is knowledge. No man could 
accept a gift without knowing that the thing was of- 
fered to him. God has provided that his intelligent 
crcatui‘es shall have knowledge. lie presents this knowl- 
edge to man in at least three ways: (1) By precept, 
'which means the commandments or the authoritative 
rule of action, or his expressed wdll as set forth in his 



Word, the Bible; (2) by example, which means that 
which corresponds with or resembles something else 
which is to be followed; a pattern or picture, sucli as 
shadows and types as hereinbefore defined, and includ- 
ing the use of men for the purpose of teaching lessons 
to other men; and (3) by experience, including both 
enjoyment and sulfcring. 

The Tnrd has spread this course of learning over a 
wide range; and now at the end of the age, wheie we 
now are, God has shed greater light upon his Word 
and upon the transpiring incidents, that those who de- 
sire to know may have a knov/lcdge of the outworking 
of his plan. (1 Corinthians 10:11) For this reason 
it is now possible to understand much about the Scrip- 
tures that heretofore were not understandable by menu 
The student therefoi'c has the keenest interest in watch- 
ing the majestic steps of the Almighty God, as he un- 
folds his great plan leading up to the selection of him 
who shall deliver the human race. Also it is of in- 
terest to mark Satan^s attempt to interfere with God's 

The first clear proof that God was beginning to 
work out his plan for man's cleansing and deliverance 
is found in the j.'romise made to Abraham, in which the 
Ijord said to Abraham: "In thy seed all the families 
of the earth shall be blessed." This promise must mean 
that God intends to arrange for the removal of man's 
dicabilities; and then to restore him, if obedient, to the 
conditions enjoyed before the tragedy of Eden. This 
promised blessing must come through the seed. The 
seed must be developed and made manifest before the 
blessing could begin. Who then is the seed? Paul 
answers the question: "Now to Abraham and his seed 

The Deliverer 


were the promises made. He said not, And to seeds, as 
of many; but as of one, And to thy seed, which is 
Christ." — Galatians 3 : 16. 

Christ means anointed one. The anointed one means 
him who is clothed with authority to do certain things. 
We must then understand that God would clothe some 
one with authority to bring to mankind the blessings 
which he has promised. Messiah means the same as 
Christ. The Jews have long looked for their Messiah 
to come, and through him the bringing to them of the 
promised blessings. The typical people of God, when 
in Egyptian bondage, represented all the human fam- 
ily in bondage to the Devil and to his organization. 
Moses delivered the people from the hands of the 
wicked Pharaoh, and in thus doing he pictured Christ 
or the Messiah who shall deliver all mankind from 
Satan and the evil resulting from his influence. Moses 
said that he was a type of the great Messiah or De- 
liverer. He said that such an one, when he came, would 
be clothed with authority to speak in the name of God ; 
and that the people must obey him in order to have 
the promised blessings. Moses told the people that God 
had said to him : 

'‘T will raise them up a Prophet from among their 
brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his 
mouth; and he shall spealc unto them all that I shall 
command him. And it shall come to pass, that whoso- 
ever will not hearken unto my words which he shall 
spe ik in my name, I will require it of him.” — ^Deuter- 
onomy 18:18, 19. 

When Jacob was on his death-bed he uttered a proph- 
ecy, showing that the Deliverer must come through the 
house of Judah. (Genesis 49:10) David was a dascen- 



dant of the tribe of Judah. He was anointed to he king 
over Irsael. His name means beloved. He was a type of 
the mighty One who would deliver the human race. It is 
written of David that he was a man after God^s own 
heart. (Acts 13:22; 1 'Samuel 13:14) Why was 
David a man after God^s own heart, seeing that 
David was guilty of the crime against Uriah? 
]<"or that crime God punished him. But the reason he 
was a man after God's own heart was that he never for 
one moment turned away from the true God to serve 
any other gods. The Devil was never able to seduce 
David to worship idols. David w^as ahvays faithful and 
true to Jehovah. He did not at any time compromise 
the Lord's righteous cause with that of the unrighteous- 
ness of Satan's organization. Be it noted here that 
David also pictures that class of creatures who will be 
foimd approved by the Lord. No one will ever have 
God's approval .and be accepted as a member of his king- 
dom who turns away from worshiping, either directly 
or indirectly, the true God; or who lends aid, counsel, 
comfort or support to any part of the Devil's organiza- 
tion. He who has the api>roval of the Lord God must be 
absolutely faithful to the Lord. 

Satan used cveiy means at his command to destroy 
David, but God prevented him from so doing. “But 
when tlie Pliili^tines heard ihat tlicy had anointed David 
king over Israel, all the Philistines came up to seek 
David; and Da^ hi heard of it, and went down to the 
hold. The Philistines also cuine, and spread themselves 
in the valley of Kephaim. And David inquired of the 
Ijord, saying, Shall I go up to the Philistines? wilt 
thou deliver them into mine hand? And the Lord said 
unto David, Go up; for I will doubtless deliver the 

The Deliverer 


Philistines into thine hand. And David came to Baal- 
pcrazim, and David smote them there, and said. The 
Ix)rd hath broken forth upon mine enemies before me, 
as tlio breach of waters. Therefore he called the name 
of that place Baal-pcrazim.” — 2 Samuel 5 : 17-20. 

Ood gave David the vicioiy over the nations who 
were enemies to Israel, and over them who were his 
pei-sonal enemies. ''And David spake unto the Lord 
the words of this song, in the day that the Lord had div 
livered him out of the hand of all his enemies, . . . In 
my distress I called upon the Lord, and cried to my 
God; and he did hear my voice out of his temide, and 
my cry did enter into his cars, ... He delivered me 
from my strong enemy, and from them that hated me ; 
for they we re too strong for me. They prevented me in 
the day of my cjilamity: but Ihc Lord was my stay. 
He brought me fortli dso into a large place; ho de- 
livered me, because he delighted In me. The Lord re- 
warded me according to my righteousness: according 
to the cleanness of my hands halh he recompensed me. 
For I have kept ihe ways of the Lord, and have not 
wickedly departed from my God. For all his judg- 
ment.s were b(?fore me; and ns foi* his statutes, T did 
not depart from them. I was also upright before him, 
and have kept myself from mine iniquity. ITierefore 
the Lord hath recompensed me according to my right- 
eousness ; according to my cleanness in his eyesight. 

“With the merciful thou wilt -shew thyself merciful, 
and with the upright man thou wilt sliew thyself up- 
right. With the pure thou wilt shew thyself pure; and 
with the froward thou wilt shew thyself unsavoury. 
And the afflicted people thou wilt save: but thine eyes 
are upon the haughty, that thou mayest bring them 


down. For thou art my lamp, 0 Lord; and the Lord 
will lighten my darkness. For by thee I have nm 
through a troop : by my God have I leaped over a wall. 
As for God, his way is perfect; the word of the Lord 
is tried; he is a buckler to all them that trust in him. 
For who is God, save the Lord? and who is a rock, 
save our God? God is my strength and power: and 
he maketh my way perfeet. He maketh my feet like 
hinds’ feet, and settetli me upon my high plaees He 
teacheth my hands to war; so that a bow of steel is 
broken by mine arms. Thou hast also given me the 
shield of thy salvation: and thy gentleness hath made 
mo great. Thou hast enlarged my steps under me; 
so that my feet did not slip .” — 2 Samuel 22 : 1, 7, 18-37, 

Jehovah limited the i)romisc of the coming Deliverer 
to the house of David, and therefore we must expect 
to find in the Sacred Record that he who is to be the 
Deliverer is of the house of David. "The Lord hath 
SAvom in truth unto David, he will not turn from it: 
Of the fruit of thy body will I set upon thy throue. 
If thy children will keep my covenant, and my testi- 
mony that I shall teach them, their children shall also 
sit upon thy throne for evermore.” — Psalm 132 : 11, 12. 

The Lord God did not permit David to build the 
temple, because he was a man of war and had shed 
blood. But David was always faithful to God, and be- 
cause of that faithfulness God subsequently favored one 
of David’s desciudants, as it is written: ''Because 
David did that which was right in the eyes of the Lord, 
and turned not aside from any thing that he commanded 
him all the days of his life, save only in the matter of 
Uriah the Hittite.” — 1 Kings 15:6. 

David assembled the people of his realm to tell them 

The Deliverer 


about the house of the Lord, or the temple, which he 
had intended to build. "Then David the king stood 
up upon his feet, and said. Hear me, my brethren, and 
my people : As for me, I had in mine heart to build an 
house of rest for the ark of the covenant of the Lord, and 
for the footstool of our God, and had made ready for 
the building: but God said unto me, Thou shalt not 
build an house for my name, because thou hast been a 
man of war, and hast shed blood. Howbeit the Lord 
God of Israel chose me before all the house of my 
father to bo king over Israel for ever : for he hath chosen 
Judah to be the ruler; and of the house of Judah, the 
house of my father; and among the sons of my father 
ho liked me, to make me king over all Israel: and of 
all my sons (for the Lord haih given me many sons) 
he hath chosen Solomon my sou to sit upon the throne 
of the kingdom of the Lord ovf-r Israel. And he said 
unto me, Solomon thy son, he shall build my house and 
my courts: for I have chosen him to be my son, and 
I will bo his father. Moreover, I will establish his 
kingdom for ever, if he be constant to do my com- 
mandments and my judgments*, as at this day.” — 1 
Chronicles 28 : 2-7. 

Then David, as the anointed of the Ijord, therefore 
as the mouthpiece of the Lord, said unto Solomon his 
son, who had been selected to rule over Israel: "And 
thou, Solomon my son, know thou the God of thy 
father, and serve him with a perfect heart, and with a 
willing mind: for the Lord searcheth all hearts, and 
uuderstandeth all the imaginations of the thoughts: if 
thou seek him, he will be found of thee; but if thou 
forsake him, he will cast thee oil for ever.” — Chron- 
icles 28 : 9. 



The reign of Solomon was marked with peace. His wis- 
dom and riches exceeded those of any other man of his 
time. Other nations came and paid him homage and 
tribute. But the wily enemy Satan was not idle. He 
found a way to overreach the wise ruler. It seems quite 
evident that woman is an easy instrument in the hands 
of the Devil. He used Eve to cause trouble in Eden. 
Ascertaining the peculiar weakness of Solomon, the 
enemy Satan surrounded him with a company of at- 
tractive women. The daughter of Pharaoh, one of the 
Devil's representatives, became Solomon's wife. Be- 
sides this woman he had other heathen wives, to the 
number of seven hundred. These women, who wore 
devil worshipers, were used by the Devil to turn Sol- 
omon's mind away from the great Jehovah God. Sol- 
omon became an idolater and worshiped the Devil and 
lost the great opportunity that was set before him. 

Coiiccmmg tlie deflection of King Solomon, and the 
withdrawal from him of the right to the promise of 
God, it is written: ^'But king Solomon loved many 
strange women, (together with the daughter of Plia- 
raoh,) women of the Moabites, Ammonites, Edomites, 
Zidonians, and Hittites; of the nations concerning 
which the Ijord said unto the children of Israel, Ye 
shall not go in to them, neither shall they come in unto 
you: for surely they will turn away your heart after 
their gods. Solomon clave unto these in love. And he 
had seven hundred wives, princesses, and three hundred 
loncu bines: and his wives turned away his heart. For 
it came to pass, when Solomon was old, that his wives 
turned away his heart after other gods: and his heart 
was not perfect with the Lord his God, as was the 
heart of David his father. For Solomon went after 

The Deliverer 


Ashtoreth the goddess of the Zidonians, and after 
Milcom the abomination of the Ammonites. 

"And Solomon did evil in the sight of the Lord, and 
went not fully after the Lord, as did David his father. 
Then did Solomon build an high piace for Chemosh, 
the abomination of Moab, in the hiU that is before 
Jerusalem; and for Moleeh, the abomination of the 
childien of Ammon. And likewise did ho for all his 
strange wives, which burnt incense, and sacriliced unto 
their gods. And the Lord was angry with Solomon, 
because his heart was turned from the Ijord God of 
Israel, which had appeared unto him twice, and had 
commanded him concerning this thing, that he should 
not go after other gods : but he kept not that which the 
Lord commanded. Wlicrefore the Lord said unto Sol- 
omon, Forasmuch as tin's is done of thee, and thou hast 
not kept iny covenant and my siatutes, which I have 
commanded thee, I will surely rend the kingdom from 
thee, and will give it to thy servant. Notwithstanding, 
in thy days I will not do it, for David thy father's 
sake: but I will rend it out of the hand of thy son. 
Ilowboit I will not rend away all the kingdom; but 
will give one tribe to thy son for David my servant's 
sake, and for Jerusalem's sake, which I have chosen." 
— 1 Kings 11:1-13. 

Probably Satan thought he had won the victory by 
overreaching this wise ruler of Israel to whom the 
promise of God had been made. But not so. Jehovah 
cpnnot be defeated. lie held the tribe of Judah in his 
hand to use according to his purpose. It is written 
concerning David and his sons: "And these be the 
names of those that were bom unto him in Jerusalem; 
Shammuah, and Shobab, and Nathan, and Solomon," 



(2 Samuel 6:14) His son Nathan therefore became 
the line through which the promised seed came. 

A barren woman amongst the Jews was a reproach, 
because the Jews were in expectancy of the birth of a 
son who would be the king of their nation and who 
would drive out their enemies and deliver them into 
full freedom. Prophetically Isaiah had written of such 
a king and his power: "For unto us a child is bom, 
unto us a son is given, and the government shall be 
upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Won- 
derful, Counsellor, The miglity God, The everlasting 
Father, The Prince of Peace." — Isaiah 9 : 6. 

In the city of Nazareth in the land of Galilee there 
dwelt a virgin named Mary. She was a direct descen- 
dant of Nathan, one of the sons of David, therefore of 
tlie house of David and of the tribe of Judah. At the 
time she was espoused to Joseph, who was also of tho 
tribe of Judah, of the house of David and a descendant 
of Solomon. Unto this humble Hebrew woman the Lord 
God sent his angel Gabriel: “And the angel came in 
unto her, and said. Hail, thou that art highly favoured, 
the Lord is with thee: blessed art thou among women. 
And when she saw him, she was troubled at his saying, 
and cast in her mind what manner of salutation this 
should be. And the angel said unto her. Pear not, 
Mary : for thou hast found favour with God. And, be- 
hold, thou shalt conceive in thy womb, and bring forth 
a son, and shalt call his name Jesus. He shall be 
great, and shall be called the Son of the Highest: and 
the Lord God shall give unto him the throne of his 
father David: and he shall reign over the house of 
Jacob for ever; and of his kingdom there shall be no 
end. Then said Mary unto the angel, How shall this 

The Deliverer 


be, seeing I know not a man? And the angel answered 
and said unto her, The holy spirit shall come upon 
thee, and the power of the Highest shall overshadow 
thee; therefore also that holy thing which shall be 
born of thee shall be called the Son of God.” — Luke 

Satan, having access to heaven and watching the 
movements of the righteous messengers of God, would 
bo on the alert to learn anything concerning the “seed 
of promise”. He must have known of this mighty 
angel coming from the courts of heaven to visit the 
virgin of Galilee. He must have heard the announce- 
ment to her that she was to conceive and give birth to 
a son and that this son w'ould be the “seed of promise” 
which in due time would destroy the Devil and his 
works. In keeping with his wickedness Satan began to 
lay his plans to have the babe destroyed. Mark the 
subtle and wicked way that he \ircnt about it. 

Under the law a w’^onian guilty of adultery was sub- 
ject to be stoned to death. (Leviticus 20:10) Being 
espoused to Joseph, Iilary was, under the Jewish ar- 
rangement, then to all intents and purposes his wife 
and subject to the law. Satan sought to have Joseph 
make a public exhibition of her, which would have 
meant that she would have been publicly executed ; and 
by so doing the unborn child would have been killed. 
But the Lord God thwarted Satan's purposes. Joseph, 
being a just man, had no dislre to make a public 
example of Mary by having her brought before the 
executors and stoned to death, but had determined in 
his own mind to privately rid himself of her. 

“Now the birth of Jesus Christ was on this wise: 
When as his mother Mary was espoused to Joseph, 



before they came together, she was found with child of 
the holy spirit. Then Joseph her husband, being a just 
man, and not willing to malce her a public example, 
was minded to put her away privately. But while he 
thought on these things, behold, tlie angel of the T^ord 
fppeared unto him in a dream, saying, Joseph, thou 
son of David, fear not to talce unto thee Mary thy wife : 
for that which is conceived in her is of the holy spirit. 
And she shall bring forth a son, and thou shalt call 
his name JESUS: for he shall save his people from 
their sins.” — Matthew 1 : 18-21. 


This is a day of great inventions; because it is the 
day the Lord foretold by his prophet. (Daniel 12 : 4) 
The radio and airships arc amongst the marvels of the 
age. Imagine the curtains of night having been drawn 
and silence brooding like a silent spirit over the earth. 
In the quietness of his bcd-chamber a man rests, but 
sleep is gone from his eyes. Stretching out his arm he 
touches the dial of his receiving set and turns it. There 
come to him from some unseen place the strains of 
sweet music, tcJJing of the glory of God and the mar- 
velous provision made by him for the ble.ssing of man- 
kind. His heart responds in gladness. Then suddenly 
through the thick darkness there also bursts a flood of 
light, and lie bchiMs in the canopy above him a great 
Iket of airships illuminated with myriads of lights 
and carrying a multitude of sweet singers. The music 
and the lights thrill his soul amt he instinctively cries 
out: "How wonderful, how marvelous I” But this il- 
lustration is inadequate. It pales into insignificance 

The Deliverer 


when compared with what transpired on the night of 
the birth of Jesus. 

Four thousand years had sped by since the tragedy 
in Eden. Two thousand years had gone since God had 
called to Abraham and said: 'T will multiply thy 
seed as the stars in heaven and as the sands upon the 
sea shore ; in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth 
be blessed." During all that period of time the peoples 
of earth had groaned in pain and travailed in sutEcring, 
waiting for the time of deliverance. Throughoutr that 
period the angels of heaven in harmony with Qod had 
been watching for the biith of him who would be the 
Savior of the world. The time drew on when this great 
event was to transpire. 

The earthly preparation simple and is told in a 
few words. No amount of preparation that man could 
have made would have added any dignity or honor to that 
occasion. The Lord God saw to it that not one of the 
DeviPs earthly representatives was permitted to wit- 
ness the birth of his beloved One. The Pharisees and 
other ecclesiastics of that day posed before the people 
as the representatives of God^ oven as the clergy do 
now; but not one of these was called to witness the 
birth of the Redeemer of man. On the contrary God 
selected a few plain and honest watchmen of sheep to 
be the witnesses to this unparalleled event. 

In heaven the preparation was on a more elaborate 
scale. To Gabriel had been assigned the honorable duty 
of journeying from the courts of Jehovah as bearer of 
the message to the virgin Mary that she should bear a 
son who would deliver the peoples from their enemies 
and restore the obedient ones to full fellowship with 
God. Nino months had elapsed since the delivery of 

ISO Deliverance 

that all-important message. In the meantime Gabriel 
had returned to heaven and doubtless communed with 
many others of the holy angels of heaven, advising them 
of his commission to earth. There are millions of such 
glorious creatures before the throne of God. (Daniel 
Trio) The great Jehovali would issue the order for 
the organization of a multitude of the heavenly host 
to act as a guard of honor to accompany the special 
messenger to earth, there to testify to the birth of his 
beloved Son. There must have been tremendous re- 
joicing in heaven and songs of boundless praise to God 
when this mighty throng began its journey to earth. 
Probably some few days would be required to make the 
journey from the Pleiades to the earth; and while the 
heavenly messengers proceeded on their way the stage 
on earth was being set. 

Joseph and Mary, responding to the decree of Casar 
to report for the purpose of being taxed, were on their 
U'ay to Bethlehem. Joseph was a man of small means, 
but honest; and above all he served Jehovah God. He 
would not have a great retinue of servants with him, 
nor would the populace hail him by the way and bow 
before him or kiss his toe. How unlike men of the 
present time who think they are charged with some 
exalted duty and privilege I With his virgin wife 
seated upon an ass, and wdth staff in hand, he trudged 
by her side over the hills and through the valleys, un- 
acoompanic'l by visible attendants. Satan knew where 
tliis blcs'-ed man and woman were going, and the rea- 
son why; and without a doubt he would have slain them 
by the way had not God prevented him. It is equally 
certain that some of the holy angels of heaven were 
delegated to walk by the side of Joseph and his bride, 

The Deliverer 


and when they stopped to rest these messengers would 
encamp about them and guard them from the assaults 
of the enemy and save them from all harm. — Psa. 34 : 7. 

After a few days of hard journeying they arrived at 
Bethlehem, late in the evening, and found all the 
available space in the lodging houses occupied. From 
place to place they went and applied, and each time 
being turned away they finally found a place to rest 
where the cattle were usually housed. What a fit place 
for the Savior of the world to be bom I 

It was night time. The shepherds had gathered 
their fiocks into the corral and were keeping watch lest 
the wild beasts should carry some away. These were 
plain, humble but kindly men; otherwise the Lord 
would not have used them. They were familiar with 
the promises God had made to tlieir forefathers. It is 
not unreasonable to think that ev -n at that very time 
they were recounting to each other these promises and 
discussing the future, that some day the Lord would 
send to them a King who would deliver them from the 
Koman yoke. They would be familiar with the proph- 
ecies concerning the coming of the King and Deliverer ; 
and with no light by which they might read, and while 
they must be awake and watching, they would sit and 
talk about the things dear to their hearts. 

The hour had now come. The heavenly throng was 
due. God docs everything on time. In the van of this 
marching heavenly host was one mighty angel of God, 
to ,vhom had been delegated the authority to announce 
the birth of the beloved Son. Probably this angel was 
Gabriel; because he had been sent on the previous mis- 
sion to Mary. As they came near to Bethlehem, doubt- 
less the multitude halted while the leader of that heaven- 



ly company advanced and made announcement to the 
humble men who were to be the witnesses of the birth 
of Jesus. The shepherds watched their flocks, waiting 
for the dawn of day, "And, lo, the angel of the Lord 
came upon them, and the glory of the Lord shone round 
about them : and they were sore afraid. And the angel 
said unto them, Fear not: for, behold, I bring you 
good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people. 
For unto you is bom this day, in the city of David, a 
Saviour, which is Christ the Lord.^^ — ^Luke 2:9-11. 

The glory of the Lord shone round about these shep- 
herds; and that glory must have been a great light in 
the heavens, because usually the glory of the Lord ap- 
peared unto witnesses in this manner. (Acts 9:3) That 
was a far more wonderful and beautiful light than all 
the illuminated fleets of airplanes that could fly over 
cities in modem times. Then there fell upon the ears 
of that shepher<l company sweet strains of music such 
as no mortal car had ever heard. It was a song of the 
mighty host of angels that had accompanied this special 
one from heaven. This chief messenger who had made 
the announcomejit was now joined by a multitude of 
the heavenly host singing praises to God; and this is 
what the sheyherds hoard : "Glory to God in the highest, 
and on earth i’cace, good will toward men.” — Luke 2:14. 

Not only wUvS that a .weet and melodious song but 
it was a prophecy that ho who was born at that hour 
in the city of Uavid would in God's due time vindicate 
the name of his Father, bring peace on earth and estab- 
lish good will between and toward all men. This song 
of the multitude of angels mast have been wafted back 
to heaven and there joined in by all the holy ones be- 
fore the throne of the Almighty God. As the sweet 

The Deliverer 


anthem thundered on through space the very stars and 
planets would dance for joy and join in the song of 
praise. We are told that they did this very thing when 
God laid the foundation of the earth as a place for the 
habitation of perfect man. (Job 38 : 7) How much more 
must they have sung the songs of praise when he was 
bom who would save mankind and make earth a fit 
place in which to live I 

Who was this One now bora in the manger at Bethle- 
hem, and whence had ho come? The record of God is 
that in the beginning he was the Logos. He was the 
first and only direct creation of God. Thereafter he 
was the active agent of Jehovah in creating all things 
that were created. In obedience to the will of Almighty 
God his life was now transfeiTed from the spirit to the 
human plane. The Logos was ‘made flesh and dwelt 
amongst mcn^, that he might take away the sin of the 
world. — John 1: 1-S9. 

God had foretold through his prophet that the 
mighty ruler and deliverer should be born in the city 
of Bethlehem. (Micah 5:3) In due time and at the 
proper place this prophecy had b(cn fulfilled, and noth- 
ing Satan could do could in any wise interfere with 
the progression of the divine plan. Of course Satan 
would know about the birth anil about the announce- 
ment of the birth made by the holy angels of heaven. 
Wc may even be sure that another company of mighty 
angels of God would keep Satan and his wicked angels 
back from interfering with the birth of the Savior. 
This wonderful event and this marvelous manifesta- 
tion of the power of God should have served to convince 
all those angels who had fallen away with Satan that 
Jehovah God is all-powerful, that nothing can prevent 



him from carrying out his plan, and that their hope of 
eternal life and blessing would be for ever blasted by 
their continuing to follow Satan. It should have been 
sufficient to induce even Satan to cease his wrongful 
course. But Sjitan, totally depraved and fatally bent on 
continuing in wickedness, still pursued his nefarious 
course and drew along with him a host of evil ones as 
his assistants. 


Satan the enemy began to devise ways and means 
for the destruction of the babe Jesus. The Romans 
were in control of Palestine; and Herod acted as a 
petty ruler and king under the supervision and control 
of the Romans. He was a very wicked man and a will- 
ing instrument in the DeviFs hands. He would not 
hesitate to destroy anyone who he thought might in- 
terfere with his occupancy of the office of king. He was 
ore of those conscienceless and wicked politicians who 
would resort to any mean and wrongful act, and stop 
at nothing to accomplish his purposes. Yielding to the 
influence of vSatan he had jiut himself in this position. 

At the same time there dwelt in Persia savants or 
wise men, so- ' ailed. They were sorcerers and magicians 
who worshiped the stars and other objects, which is 
proof conclusive that they were idolaters and worshiped 
the Devil. (1 Corinthians 10:20) Magicians or men 
of this kind were employed by the various rulers of 
the Devil's organization, as advisers. These "wise men'' 
were mediums, thi’ough whom the adversary operated. 
Satan used such as his visible instruments at various 
times. (Exodus 7:11) Many of them may have been 
sincere men, but they had been overreached by the 

The Deliverer 


Devil and Had turned away from the true and living 
God to worship anything except the Ijord Jehovah. Be- 
ing tools in the hands of the enemy Satan, he could use 
them to carry out his wicked schemes, the details of 
which they would not even understand. 

These so-called wise men of the east were astrologers 
who believed that a star is assigned for each creature 
when born into the world, according to his relative im- 
portance. There arc many incidents showing that Satan 
and his wicked angels have power to produce lights and 
to cause them to move through space and to make them 
appear like stars. We know', however, that stars do not 
move in tliis way. Satan caused a light to ajjpear to 
these astrologers, which had the appearance of a star; 
and he induced them to hcli'^vo that this was the star 
of the child born to be king of ilic Jews. 

The enemy's scheme w'as to Ini'VT these wise men to 
Herod and have them inquire oJ the king, ^^Vhere is 
the one born to be king of the Jcavs?” That informa- 
tion would immediately start the Ihought of murder in 
the heart of Herod, and he would search out the babe 
and have it murdered lest it should interfere with his 
kingdom. The Lord God let the enemy Satan carry out 
liis scheme until the danger point, I hen held him back. 
Subsequent facts show that it must have been between 
one and two years after the birtli of Jesus that tho 
Devil attempted to carry out this conspiracy. 

tloscph and JMary were then living in a house at 
Bethlehem. These astrologers or wise men appeared 
before Herod and said : '‘Where is he that is born King 
of the Jew^s? for we have seen his star in the east, and 
are come to worship him.” (Matthew 3:3) The in- 
formation which they brought Herod upon this occasion 



troubled him and his official family. The first thing 
he thought of was his clergy allies, the priests and 
Pharise-es. He sent messengers and gathered them in 
before him. 

Without a doubt the Devil was invisibly present, 
directing each move of Herod; in fact, moving all 
parties to the conspiracy like as a player moves his 
pawns upon a chess board. When the clergy appeared 
before the king he demanded of them to tell him 
v/here Christ should be bom. (Matthew 2:4-6) Then 
Herod, directed by his superlord the Devil, next ar- 
ranged a private audience with the "wise men" and 
got all the information possible from them concern- 
ing the "star** that they had seen. Without doubt 
Satan engineered this in such a way that Herod would 
think tliat he was carrying out the scheme. 

Then Herod gave the order that these men should be 
sent to Bethlehem. (Matthew 2:8) Here is another 
glaring case of hypocrisy. We recall how hypocrisy had 
its first appearance. The Devil secs to it that it crops 
out always at the proper time for his purposes. Little 
would Herod worship the Lord God or his beloved Son 
when he was found. He had no tliought of so doing. 
His purpose was to locate the babe that he might mur- 
der him. The astrologers started on their way to Beth- 
lehem ; and the Devil saw to it that the light, supposed 
to be a star, went before them. Let it here bo noted 
that star.^! do not move first from east to west and then 
from south to north, nor in any other direction at the 
suggestion or whims of inen, nor for the purpose of 
guiding men. This of itself is proof that the light was 
not a star, even though thc^e men doubtless thought it 
was a star. It was a light produced by the Devil, as 

The Deliverer 


one of the means for carrying out his wicked con- 

The three astrologers arrived at Bethlehem. "And 
when they were come into tlic house, they saw the young 
child with Mary his mother, and fell down, and wor- 
shipped him : and when they had opened their treasures, 
they presented unto him gifts; gold, and frankincense, 
and myrrh (Matthew 2:11) The babe was now lo- 
cated, and Satan thought he was about at the point 
where he would soon have the child destroyed. But 
God interfered: 

"And being warned of God in a dream that they 
should not return to Herod, they departed into their 
own country another way. And when they were de- 
parted, behold, the angel of the liord appeareth to 
Joseph in a dream, saying. Arise, and take the young 
child and his mother, and flee into Bgypt, and be thou 
there until I bring tlice word : f( r llcrod will seek the 
young child, to destroy him. When ho arose, he took 
the young child and his mother by night, and departed 
into Egypt: and was there until the death of Herod, 
that it might be fulfilled which was spoken of the Lord 
by the prophet, saying. Out of Egypt have I called my 
son. Then Herod, when he saw that he was mocked of 
the wise men, was exceeding wroth, and sent forth, and 
slew all the children that were in Bethlehem, and in 
all the coasts thereof, from two years old and under, 
according to the time which he liad diligently inquired 
of the wise men.” — Matthew 2 : 12-16. 

The fact that Herod caused all the children of two 
years and under to be slain is proof that it was more 
than a year after the birth of Jesus that this conspiracy 
was carried out. To thwart the wicked designs of the 



enemy and to preserve his beloved Son God moved him 
into Egypt and there kept him until Herod's death. 
(Matthew 2: 19-21) Later Joseph and Mary returned 
to their native city of Nazareth, and there the lad was 
subject to Joseph and his mother until he attained the 
ago of his majority. 


Jesus came into the world that ho might bear wit- 
ness to the truth of God's plan. (John 18: 37) When 
ho reached his legal majority at thirty years of age ho 
began his ministry, that the purposes of God might be 
accomplished. His first act was to report to John at the 
Jordan, asking to be baptized. He was a perfect man. 
Why should he be baptized? Baptism or water immer- 
sion is a symbol of being buried or put to death. The 
bajitism of Jesus was a symbolic representation of the 
fact that Jesus, at a great sacrifice to himself, had 
yielded unto his Father to do his Father's will, no 
matter what that will might be, even unto death. (Mat- 
thew 3 : 15-17) John, in putting Jesus under the water 
and raising him up out of the water, represented Je- 
hovah; and symbolically this act declared: Jesus is in 
the hands of his Father to do his Father's will, to ac- 
comjfiish hid Father's purposes, and this will lead to 
his death; but the Father will raise him up out of 
death. Here at the Jordan he fulfilled what the proph- 
et had before «!aid for him : "Ijo, I come : ... to do thy 
will, O my God: yea, thy law is within my heart." — 
Psalm 40:7,8. 

At the time of Jesus' baptism in the Jordan it is 
written concerning him that ‘The heavens were opened 
unto him, and he saw the spirit of God descending like 
a dove, and lighting upon him:* and, lo, a voice from 

The Deliverer 


heaven, saying. This is my beloved Son, in whom I 
am well pleased”; thus giving an outward demonstra- 
tion to John, as a witness that this was God's beloved 
Son, born to be the Deliverer of mankind. 

Satan the enemy did not miss so important an oc- 
casion as this. No doubt he heard those words of ap- 
proval spoken concerning Jesus. He immediately began 
to devise ways and means for the destruction of Jesus. 
He knew that the life of Jesus depended upon his be- 
ing loyal and faithful unto God his Father. Satan' was 
egotistical enough to believe that he could induce Jesus 
to be unfaitliful to Jehovah and thereby bring about 
self-destruction. Jesus had been forty days and nights 
in the barren mountain without food and, of course, 
would be hungry at the end of that long fast. Satan 
seized the opportunity to present to him a temptation, 
appealing to his llcshly wants and needs, which tempta- 
tion on the face of it seemed innocent; and yet, if 
yielded to, Satan knew it would lead to the death of 
Jesus, He said to Jesus: "If thou be the Son of God, 
command that these stones be made bread.” (Matthew 
4:3) He thought of course thal Jesus would say: I 
will make myself some bread and satisfy my hunger. 

To be loyal moans to be obedient to the letter and 
spirit of the divine law. The law of God is his ex- 
pressed will, particularly that which is written in the 
Scriptures. To be faithful means to be uncompromis- 
ingly devoted to the Lord at all times, and never at any 
time to render allegiance to another or to even sym- 
pathize with a course contrary to that of Jehovah. 

Doubtless Jesus possessed the power to change the 
stones into bread and by that means to satisfy his 
hunger. The argument might be presented : What harm 



will result to any one from making bread of these 
stones? The answer is, God had not commanded him 
so to do. It was the will of God that Jesus should be 
governed by God’s expressed will, and to await the 
Father’s due time to direct him in what course he 
should take. Being faithful to the Father he refused to 
yield to this temptation, and responded to Satan: “It 
is written, Man shall not live by bread alone, but by 
every word that proceedeth out of the mouth of God.” 
(Matthew 4: 4) Otherwise stated, bread may be needed 
for the natural requirements of the body, but such will 
not sustain life except temporarily. Life is a gift from 
God, and ho who possesses life must abide by the word 
that proceeds from the mouth of God. 

Then the Devil tried another method. He knew that 
Jesus was bom to be king of the Jews. “If thou be 
the Son of God, cast thyself down: for it is written 
He shall give his angels charge concerning thee: and 
in their hands they shall bear thee up, lest at any time 
thou dash thy foot against a stone.” (Matthew 4:6) 
Paraphrasing Satan’s words, he said to Jesus something 
like this : 

‘You have come for the purpose of setting up a king- 
dom, to be king of the Jews. You are going about it 
in a poor way. Your conduct is that of a meek and 
lowly one of heart. By pursuing this course you will 
have great difficulty in convincing the people that you 
are king. There it. a lot of rich men in this country, 
and there are associated with them scheming politicians ; 
and of course the priests are with them, likewise the 
scribes and Pharisees. They are men of great influence, 
to whom the people look for advice. Before you can ac- 
complish anything you will have to do something to 

The Deliverer 


overshadow their greatness and thereby convince the 
people that you are sent from heaven. "V^y not demon- 
strate to them that you are sent of God? No man has 
ever gone upon that temple spire and jumped otf. You 
now go up to the top of the temple and jump down into 
the valley below. You being the Son of God, your 
Father will see to it that you are not injured ; and then 
the people will say, Surely you arc sent from God and 
are not a man ; and they will make you king immediate- 
ly. In proof of what I say, that God will not let you be 
injured, it is written that he shall give his angels charge 
concerning you and in their hands they shall bear you 
up lest at any time you dash your foot against a stone.' 
— Psalm 91 : 11. 

This was a subtle and wily temptation, but it did 
not induce the Lord Jesus to bo disloyal to God. For 
the Lord Jesus to yield to this would be to tempt his 
Father. Even though he might know that his Father 
would not permit him to be injured under such cir- 
cumstances, yet it would be wrong for him to put the 
Father to this test. Therefore Jesus replied to Satan: 
"It is written again. Thou shtill not tempt the Lord 
thy God.” (Matthew 4:7) Again the Devil had failed. 

And now Satan must try one more scheme to see if 
he could not accomplish his purposes. God made Lucifer 
overlord of the world, and when he became Satan this 
commission had not been taken away from him. He 
w'as at that time the god ot the whole world. Paul 
BO states in 2 Corinthians 4:3, 4. Jesus always recog- 
nized Satan as the "prince of this world”, and did not 
deny his title. (John 12: 31) And now Satan laid be- 
fore Jesus a subtle temptation. To paraphrase his 
language, he said: ^AU the kingdoms of this world are 



mine and all tKe gloiy of them. You recognize that I 
am the prince and ruler of this world. You have come 
for the purpose of being king. In order for you to be 
king of the world you will have to oust me. But I will 
surrender to you now. I will give you all the kingdoms 
of this world ; and I will ask but one thing of you, and 
that is: If you will fall down and worship me.' — 
Matthew 4 : 8, 9. 

Satan at tliat time again manifested his insatiable de- 
sire to be worshiped. He knew, also, that if the Lord 
Jesus should worship him for one minute then Jehovah 
God would take away from Jesus all of his rights and 
privileges. Yet Satan was egotistical enough and pre- 
sumptuous enough to believe that he could induce Jesus 
to take that course. He was maliciously bent on Jesus' 
destruction. The reply of Jesus showed his utter con- 
tempt of the tempter and the temptation. He said: 
"Get thee hence, yatan: for it is written, Thou shalt 
worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou 
serve.'* (Matthew 4:10) Here was positive testimony 
that every creature in the universe at some time must 
choose between the worship of God and the worship of 
evil, and that in God's due time sufficient knowledge 
will be brought t») every man that he will have an op- 
portunity thus to choose. Satan had failed in tin’s temp- 
tation. The Lord Jesus had w^on the victory, and it is 
written ; "ITicn the devil leaveth him." 


Jesus began his ministry by preaching, "The kingdom 
of heaven is at hand.” (Matthew 4:17) Seeing that 
nearly 1900 years have passed since he uttered those 
words and that there is evil yet on the earth, what could 

The Deliverer 


Jesus have meant by those words? Kingdom primarily 
means the governing factors authorized to rule. When 
God overthrew Zedckiah, the last king of Israel, he 
said: "I will overturn it . . . until he comes whose 
right it is; and I will give it him." (Ezekiel 21:27) 
Now with the anointing of Jesus at the time of his 
baptism he received the right to rule. Therefore he had 
come whose right it is. There was delegated to him 
the authority to be King; hence he could say with 
authorily : 'The kingdom of heaven is at hand.” ' The 
royal One, the King, who in due time shall exercise his 
legal authority, was present. It was not necessary for 
him to begin his reign at that time in order to make the 
statement above quoted true. It was the will of God 
that he should possess this right for a long period of 
time before he should actually begin to exercise his 
authority as king. This right, as the Scriptures show, 
he began to exercise nearly 1900 years later. 

At his first coming Jesus began to instruct the people 
in the way of righteousness and to teach them to worship 
Jehovah as the true and living God; to heal the sick 
and open the eyes of the blind, and to cast out demons. 
Gracious words fell from his lips, and "the common 
people heard him gladly”. (Mark 12:37) The many 
miracles that Jesus performed drew the attention of 
the people to him, and great multitudes came to hear 
him. He fed them upon bread and fish for their bodies, 
and he also provided food for their minds. The common 
people were anxious to know about Jehovah God and 
his ways, and how he would bring about their relief 
and blessing. At that time the clergy had long had the 
rule over the people. These were made up of Pharisees, 
scribes and priests. It was their duty to teach the peo- 



pie the Word of God, but this they failed to do. Like 
their counterpart of the present time, they fed them- 
selves and let the flock of the Lord seek pastures any- 
where they could, or else starve. Being austere and 
assuming great piety, these had repelled the people and 
caused them to stand in awe of them. 

It was so different with Jesus. He came and walked 
amongst the common people and talked with them. 
He took the mothers* babes from their arms, caressed 
their cheeks and spoke words of kindness to them. His 
words cheered everyone with whom he came in contact. 
The multitudes were so moved by his words of kind- 
ness and loving ministration, and by the miracles he 
did, that they would have taken him by force and made 
him king. (John 6 : 16) But it vras not God’s due time 
for him to begin his reign. The plan of God must be 
carried out as it was made, and Jesus was more than 
willing to perform his part. 

The nation of Israel was a typical nation, to w^hom 
God had given the law, which performed the function 
of a schoolmaster to lead that peojde unto Christ. 
(Galatians 3:24) The word here rendered "school- 
master” is from the same word that our English word 
pedagogue comes, and originally meant one who would 
lead the children to school and care for them. The law 
performed this function toward Israel. Christ had now 
come. The Jews had been shielded by the Lord as a 
nation until Zedekiah’s time, and even since then all 
those who returned to Jerusalem from captivity and 
showed faith in God had likewise been shielded. Had 
the nation accepted the Lord as their king they would 
have been transferred from their covenant with Moses 
as mediator, to Christ the greater than Moses ; and all 

The Deliverer 


the royal family of the new kingdom would have been 
selected from amongst the Jews. The Jews were there- 
fore looking for the time to set up a kingdom, and 
those w'ho really believed in Jesus were anxious to take 
him and make him king. 

Satan the enemy was ever on the alert to find some 
means whereby he might put Jesus to death. He soon 
found some ready tools to be used for his wicked pur- 
pose. The religious leaders of Israel, made up of the 
scribes, Pharisees and priests, doeiors of the- law, 
etc., were these ready instruments. They were anxious 
to hold the common people subject to them. Tlicy were 
extremely selfish, even as their counterpart today are 
extremely selfish. Satan knew that it w'ould be an easy 
matter to aiTay these religious leaders against Jesus. 
With malicious hatred deeply rooted in their hearts he 
knew that he would find a way for them to bring Jesus 
before the financial and political factors of the govern- 
ment, charge him with disloyalty or treason, and there- 
by succeed in having him put to death, and that in an 
aiiparcntly legal manner. He set about to carry this 
scheme into operation. He injcf'ted into the minds of 
the Pharisees evil thoughts against Jesus. 

Early in the ministry of Je.'Us the Pharisees and 
other members of the clergy began to take issue with 
him. They diligently sought to find some way to ac- 
cuse him and his disciples of a breach of the law. These 
Pharisees were sticklers for -tlio letter of the law, but 
the spirit of it they ignored. Even so it is today among 
the clergymen. For instance, they insist upon having a 
Prohibition Law upon the statute books, yet they avail 
themselves of the opportunity to lake a drink when the 
occasion affords; and some of them find a way to stock 



their cdlars with the forbidden stuff. The purpose of 
calling attention to this here is to show that Satan has 
ever made inconsistent all those whom he can control. 
Deception is one of the Devil's chief methods of opera- 
tion. He makes one thing appear to be accomplished, 
while he is really doing the very opposite. 

When the Pharisees saw the disciples of Jesus pluck- 
ing corn on the sabbath day that they might eat, the 
pious souls who stood for the letter of the law vigorous- 
ly protested that the acts of the disciples were in viola- 
tion of the law. Jesus at the time tried to teach them 
the spirit of the law ; that the sabbath was made for man 
and not man for the sabbath. But they were not willing 
to hear. When Jesus healed a sick man on the sabbath 
day the pious Pharisees were greatly angered. They im- 
mediately took counsel together as to how they might 
put Jesus to death. (Matthew 12: 14) Malicious mur- 
der had been planted in their hearts by the Devil, and 
now they were willing to carry it into operation. 

On another occasion Jesus spoke a parable in the 
presence of the scribes and Pharisees, to this effect: 
''There was a certain householder, which planted a 
vineyard, and hedged it round about, and digged a 
winepress in it, and built a tower, and let it out to 
husbandmen, anrl went into a far country: and when 
the time of the fruit drew near, he sent his servants to 
the husbandmen, that they might receive the fruits of 
it. And the husb; ndmen took his servants, and beat 
one, and killed another, and stoned another. Again he 
sent other servants more than the first: and they did 
unto them likewise. But, last of jdl, he sent unto them 
his son, saying. They will reverence my son. But when 
the husbandmen saw the son, they said among them- 

The Deliverer 


selves, This is the heir: come^ let us kill him, and let 
us seize on his inheritance. And they caught him, and 
cast him out of the vineyard, and slew him. . . . And 
when the chief priests and Pharisees had heard his par- 
ables, they perceived that he spake of them. But when 
they sought to lay hands on him, they feared the mul- 
titude, because they took him for a prophet.” — Matthew 
31 : 33 - 39 , 45 , 46 . 

Satan was really the one who desired to kill Jesus. 
He knew that Jesus was the heir of the promise that 
God had made to Abraham. He was using his invisible 
power to cause the Pharisees to bring about Jesus’ death. 
He was now making some progress. But it was not yet 
God’s due time to permit this to happen, Jesus knew 
what was in their minds, and that is why he spoke the 
parable to them. 

On another occasion Jesus referred to himself as the 
Son of God. Satan’s emissaries the clergy, on the pre- 
text that this was blasphemy, again sought Jesus’ life 
for this offense. We read: '‘For he whom God hath 
sent speaketh the words of God: for God giveth not 
the spirit by measure unto him. I’he Father loveth the 
Son, and hath given all things into his hand. He that 
belicveth on the Son hath everlasting life : and he that 
believeth not the Son shall not see life ; but the wrath 
of God abideth on him.” "But Jesus answered them. 
My Father worketh hitherto, and I work. Therefore 
the Jews sought the more to kill him, because he not 
only had broken the sabbath, but said also that God was 
his Father, making himself equal with God.” — .John 
3 : 34 - 36 ; 6 : 17 , 18 . 

There was r^ly no excuse for the Pharisees to per- 
mit the Devil to overreach them. They knew that God 



had by precept and by pictures foreshadowed the com- 
ing of the Messiah. They knew that the time was due 
for him to come. In fact, they knew that Jesus was the 
One. But because of selfishness in their own hearts, and 
with a desire to hold power over the people, they were 
ready tools of tlie Devil ; and he took advantage of them. 
Of course Jesus knew that Satan was back of it all, 
and knew that these men were seeking his life. They 
did not deceive him for a moment. 

On another occasion he said to them: "I know that 
ye are Abraham^s seed: but ye seek to kill me, because 
my word hath no place in you. I speak that which I 
have seen with my Father: and ye do that which ye 
have seen with your father. They answered and said 
unto him, Abraham is our father. Jesus saith unto 
them. If ye were Abraham^s children, ye would do the 
works of Abraham. But now ye seek to kill me, a man 
that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of 
God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your 

''Then said they to him. We be not bom of fornica- 
tion; we have one Father, even God. Jesus said unto 
them. If God were your Father, ye would love me: for 
I proceeded forth and came from God; neither came 
I of myself, but he sent me. Why do ye not understand 
my speech? even because yc cannot hear my word. Ye 
arc of your father the devil, and the lusts of your 
father ye will do. He was a murderer from the begin- 
ning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no 
trath in him. When he speaketh a lie, he speaketh of 
his own; for he is a liar, and the father of it. And be- 
cause I tell you the truth, ye l-clicve me not. Which of 
you convinceth me of sin ? And if I say the truth, why 

The Deliverer 


do ye not believe me? He that is of God heareth God’s 
words; ye therefore hear them not, because ye are not 
of God.”— John 8:37-47. 

On this occasion Jesus plainly told these men that 
the Devil was their father, that he was back of them, 
that they were carrying out Satan’s purposes, and that 
they were seeking the life of the Son of God because 
they were from the Devil. 

That Satan the Devil was the real one who was ar- 
ranging to bring about the death of Jesus there can- 
not be any doubt. Jesus knew that; ho knew that the 
Devil was using the clergy and that through them he 
was preparing Judas to carry out his purpose. Spcalc- 
ing in the synagogue, in the presence of his disciples 
and others, Jesus said : "As the living Father hath sent 
me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even 
he shall live by me. This is thai bread which came 
down from heaven : not as your fathers did eat manna, 
and are dead: he that eateth of this bread shall live for 
ever.”— John 6:67,58. 

Many who had followed Jesus up to that time turned 
aside and followed him no more, “'^"'hen said Jesus unto 
the twelve, Will ye also go away? Then Simon Peter 
answered him. Lord, to whom shall we go? thou hast 
the words of eternal life. And we believe and are sure 
that thou art that Christ, the Son of the living God. 
Jesus answered them. Have not I chosen you twelve, 
and one of you is a devil? He spake of Judas Iscariot 
the son of Simon: for he it was that should betray 
him, being one of the twelve.” — John 6 : 67-71. 

Jesus was not at all being deceived. He knew that 
he was carrying out his Father’s purposes, and he knew 
what would be the result. Straight forward and on- 



ward he went with his work. He continued to minister 
unto the needs of the poor, healing the sick, opening the 
eyes of the blind, making the lame walk and raising the 
dead. The exercise of Jesus’ great power in the raising 
of Lazarus from the dead furnished the Devil with an 
opportunity to again stir up the clergy. They were now 
to the point of frenzy and were anxious to act. How 
was the opportune time for the clergy to draw into the 
conspiracy their allies, the financial and political fac- 
tors of the government. This they proceeded to do, un- 
der the supervision of their overlord Satan. 

They now determined to go to the ruling factors and 
show them that their country was in danger (?) be- 
cause of this man Jesus, and that unless something be 
done they would lose their property and their right to 
hold office. Where selfishness is the moving cause others 
of like selfish interests are easily drawn into a compact. 
Satan was the god of the world. The financial, political 
and ecclesiastical factors were his. How he needed but 
to hold before their eyes the danger of losing the things 
that they cherished, in order to induce them to act. 

‘‘Then gathered the chief priests and the Pharisees 
a council, and said. What do we? for this man doeth 
many miracles. If we let him thus alone, all men will 
believe on him: and the Eomans shall come and take 
away both our place and nation. And one of them, 
named Oaiaphas, being the high priest that same year, 
said unto them, Te know nothing at all, nor consider 
that it is expedient for us, that one man should die for 
the people, and that the whole nation perish not. And 
this spake he not of himself : but being high priest that 
year, he prophesied that Jesus should die for that na- 
tion; and not for that nation only, but that also he 

The Deliverer 


should gather together in one Ihe children of God that 
were scattered abroad. Then from that day forth they 
took counsel together for to put him to death.” — 
John 11:47-53. 

The passover season drew nigh and everybody ex- 
pected Jesus to come up and observe the passover, be- 
cause he kept the law in spirit and in letter. Know- 
ing this the clergy, under the supervision of Satan, be- 
gan to prepare to take Jesus: "Now both the chief 
priests and the Pharisees had given a commandment, 
that, if any man knew where he were, he should shew it, 
that they might take him.” — John 11 : 57. 

But some may here ask: Why recount all these ter- 
rible things that the clergy of that time did, and liken 
them unto the clergy of the present time? What good 
can be accomplished by that? 'I'ho answer is that the 
purpose in so doing is not to i^ijure any man. It is 
not the purpose to hold men up to ridicule. No real 
good can come from resorting to such a course. The 
real purpose is to prove to the reasonable mind that the 
enemy of God and of Christ, and of the people who de- 
sire righteousness and truth, is Satan the Devil; that he 
is the one who has arranged the wicked schemes and 
conspired to hold the people in subjection to him through 
selfish and wicked men; that he is tlie one who has 
planted selfishness in the hearts of human beings; and 
that to accomplish his purposes he has united the com- 
mercial, political and ecclesiastical elements in a com- 
pact of seK-interest that ho may carry on a government 
of the people contrary to God’s way. All the remedies 
offered by men have failed because they have all been 
interfered with by Satan, either directly or indirectly. 

Furthermore, it is the purpose here to show that the 



remedy that will bring about relief to the people is the 
remedy of God, and none other; and that in due time 
God's remedy applied for the benefit of the people will 
bring complete deliverance and the blessings which the 
people so much need and desire. When the people see 
that the clergy arc the tools of the Devil, even as the 
Pharisees were when Jesus was on earth, the power of 
the clergy to deceive the people will be broken, and hav- 
ing the eyes of their understanding opened the people 
will be able to see God's remedy and to put themselves 
in a proper attitude of mind and heart to receive the 
blessings when they are ministered unto them. 

The purpose therefore in stating these things, and in 
showing the operation of God's plan and the opposition 
by the Devil, is for the benefit of mankind; that the 
people may see who is their real enemy and who is 
their real friend. A real friend is one who loves you 
all the time (Proverbs 17: 17), and it will be lound by 
studying the operation of Jehovah's plan that in every- 
thing God has manifested his love for the people and 
upon every occasion. The time has come for God to 
establish his name in the minds of the people, not for 
his benefit but for their benefit. 

But why should God permit the Devil to persecute 
his beloved Son and use the religious teachers of that 
time to aid him in that wdeked persecution? The an- 
sw'er to that is: God knew that Satan would kill Jesus 
on Uio very first upporiunity unless he should prevent 
it. He knew that the hypocritical religious leaders of 
that day, who had already proven unfaithful to him and 
unfaithful to their trust, would be the willing tools of 
the Devil to accomplish his wicked ends. It was a test 
that God permitted to come to them. Jesus had plainly 

The Deliverer 


told them that the Devil was their father. He was not 
trying to keep them in the dark. He was trying to help 
them. They claimed to be the representatives of God. 
Jesus was telling them : ‘If you were of God my Father, 
then you would do his works; but since you do the 
works of the evil one you prove that you are from him.' 
God was permitting the religious leaders to have a 
great test, and under this test they failed. In other 
words they failed and refused to follow and obey Je- 
hovah God, but followed and obeyed the Devil. 

God could have prevented the i)ersecution of his be- 
loved Son, but his wisdom dictated otherwise. It was 
necessary for Jesus to learn obedience by the things 
that he suffered under adverse conditions. lie also must 
have a test, and when the test was laid upon him ho 
mot it in every way. — Hebrew s /> : 8, 9 ; Phil. 2 : 6-11. 

God arranged to jmt a test ujxni Adam as a perfect 
man before he could grant him (wcrlasting life. Adam 
failed under that test. God had permitted a test to come 
to the religious leaders of Jesus’ time, and they failed. 
Jesus was now a man, and before him was set the great- 
est prize in the universe. It was thf purpose of God that 
his Son should also be tested before being granted this 
great prize. Jesus met the test and won. 

God saw it wise to permit Satan and his emissaries to 
go to the full in wickedness, and then to overrule their 
wrath to his own glory. "Surely the wrath of man shall 
praise thee.” — Psalm 76 : 10. 

Now it is due time for the people to see and to un- 
derstand the truth; and particularly to see that all the 
warfare amongst themselves, the conflicts between re- 
ligious systems, and the crimes and wickedness that 
stalk about in the earth, that all these unrighteous 



things originated with Satan, who has used these agen- 
cies to turn the minds of the people away from God. 
Cllie time is here for the people to see that God is their 
friend and benefactor. Ijet each one put out of his 
mind for all time that there is here any attempt or de- 
sire to array one class against another. But tkie truth 
must he set forth in contrast with the evil one and his 
evil course, in order that the people may know that Je- 
hovah is God, that his beloved Son Jesus is the Christ, 
and that the Lord has outlined a way to life and that 
there is none other. 

The time came when Jesus must offer himself formal- 
ly to the Jews as their king. This must he done on the 
tenth day of Nisan, just i>rcceding the passover, be- 
cause it was the plan of God that it should be done. 
Jn fulfilment of the prophecy of Zechariah (9 : 9, 12) 
Jesus seated upon an ass rode into the city of Jeru- 
salem. It was the custom of kings to ride on an ass 
when coming to be crowned as king. The fame of 
Jesus had now sjiread throughout Palestine. Many peo- 
ple believed on him. Great multitudes gathered by the 
way and laid down their garments in the road, cut 
down boughs from the trees and put them in the way 
for Jesus to pass over, thus representing their ac- 
ceptance of him; and the people cried out unto him: 
“Hosanna to the Son of David ! Blessed is he that com- 
eth in the name of the Lord. Hosanna in the highest I” 
—Matthew 21: 1 9; John 12: 13. 

This great outburst of spontaneous applause from 
the common people made the blood of the Pharisees 
boil, and tlie Devil saw to it that fuel was added to 
the flame of anger. Now the Pharisees quickly called 
a council of blood. “The Pliarisees therefore said 

The Deliverer 


among themselves. Perceive ye how ye prevail nothing? 
behold, the world is gone after him.” — John 12: 19. 

A few days later was the passover. As one who kept 
the law perfectly, Jesus celebrated this passover. While 
eating it with his disciples great sorrow came upon 
him, and he said to them: "One of you shall betray 
me.” In an undertone Jesus, speaking to the beloved 
disciple John, said to him in substance: Watch the 
one to whom T hand the sop when I dip it in the dish; 
he is the one that will betray me. Then Jesus handed 
the bread to Judas: "And after the sop Satan entered 
into him. Then said Jesus unto him. That thou doest, 
do quickly.” — John 13:27. 

What could be meant here by the expression: "After 
the sop Satan entered into him” ? Surely it meant that 
from that moment Satim had full possession of the mind 
of Judas, and now Judas was bent on carrying out his 
wicked purpose. This is positive proof that the Devil 
was really the one seeking the death of Jesus, because he 
knew Jesus was the Son of God and ho desired to get rid 
of him in order that he might keep control of the world. 

Then Judas hurried away to mot-t his co-conspirators, 
into whose hands he had agreed to betray Christ Jesus 
for the paltry sum of thirty pieces of silver. (Matthew 
26: 15, 16) Of course Judas also knew that Jesus was 
the Son of God; but he had permitted bitterness to 
spring up in his heart, and now he was anxious to carry 
the conspiracy out and anxious to have some selfish 
pro/lt. He got his money and then joined the mob and led 
them to Jesus. With that hypocrisy which had its concep- 
tion and birth with the Devil, and its manifestation on a 
former occasion, Judas now approached the Lord Jesus 
and kissed him and by this sign indicated to the mob 



that he was the one to be taken. Jesus did not resist 
the mob, but yielding to them was led away. 

The supreme court was already convened, knowing 
beforehand that the arrest would be made. It was con- 
trary to the law for that court to meet at night; but the 
priests and Pharisees and the doctors of the law, the 
rich men and the politicians composing that court, were 
now ready to ignore the law. The chief priests and the 
leaders, yea all the religious leaders of the Jews, were 
there to aid and to abet the arch-conspirator. So 
maliciously bent were they upon the destruction of Jesus 
that the clergy and their allies sought false witnesses 
against Jesus in order that they might put him to 
death. (Matthew 26:59) Members of that court, which 
court was supposed to be an august and righteous body, 
had now gone mad; because into their hearts the evil 
one had planted wicked murder of the innocent. Be- 
ing unable to find witnesses who were willing to testify 
to any wrongful act against Jesus, members of that 
devilish court, in utter violation of their own law and 
the rules of the court itself, compelled the defendant Je- 
sus himself to give testimony. The high priest then made 
himself prosecutor and vehemently propounded this 
question: "Tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son 
of God.” (Matthew 26:63) Jesus answered him: 
"Thou hast said.” Upon this testimony he was adjudged 
guilty of blasphemy, and the verdict of the court was: 
"ilo is guilty oi death.”— Matthew 26:63-66. 

When will the people Icam the statement, long ago 
made by the inspired witness of God, that Satan is the 
god of this world and hath blinded the minds of men? 
(2 Corinthians 4: 3, 4) Is it not easy to be seen that 
when Satan desires even the courts of the land to wicked- 

The DeUverer 


ly do his bidding he can have it done? The Lord Ood 
will shortly pennit the people to see that Jehovah is 
God and that his righteous way will completely de- 
liver them. Let us proceed with the examination of the 
outworking of God’s plan, that we may have cause to 

The defenceless, harmless, righteous One stood be- 
fore this court and was adjudged guilty of death; and 
that without a cause. Now he was led before the high 
political ruler for a confirmation of the sentence; and 
although that august ruler and ally of the profiteers and 
clergy found no wrong in Jesus, yet he had not the 
moral courage to turn him loose. Conditions arc no dif- 
ferent now. 

It was the supreme hour for the Devil to act, and he 
held a tight hand over all of his eon^ants who were then 
engaged in this wicked work, \iflding to the impor- 
tunities of the clergy, the political chief formally con- 
sented to the sentence of death ; and then, that he might 
free himself from the responsibility thereof, Pilate took 
water and in the presence of the people washed his 
hands and exclaimed: “I am innocent of the blood of 
this just person." The Jews willingly took the blame up- 
on themselves, and then Jesus was led away to be ex- 
ecuted. — Matthew 27 : 24, 25. 

Hypocrisy and mockery proceed from the Devil. 
No one having the spirit of the Lord would resort to 
such methods. Jesus had said: “1 am the Son of God.” 
The enemy Satan, thinking he had Jesus now within 
his power, purposed to make the name of the Son of 
God despicable, and to have the mob mock him as such. 
The Devil knew that Jesus was the Son of God, and 
now to have him mocked would be a reproach to the 



Pather. The enemy therefore induced his earthly repre- 
sentatives to go through many mocking ceremonies. 
They first put on Jesus a scarlet robe, which is a symbol 
of royalty; then they made him a crown of thorns and 
put that on his head as a symbol of authority; then 
they put a reed into his hand, a symbol of right to rule, 
and then they hypocritically bowed before him in wor- 
shipful attitude, and mockingly said: “Hail, King of 
the Jews.” Truly here were fulfilled the words of the 
prophet: “The reproaches of them that reproached 
thee are fallen upon me.” (Psalm 69:9) The Devil was 
here reproaching Jehovah. He had been reproaching 
him all along, and now these reproaches had reached a 
climax and they were heaped upon his beloved Son Jesus. 

Hot content with this, but with a further exhibition 
of malicious hatred on the part of Satan the enemy, his 
emissaries were induced to spit upon the Lord Jesus and 
to take the reed out of his hand and strike him with it. 
After going through these many ceremonies of mockery 
Jesus was again dressed in his own clothing and pre- 
pared by them to be crucified. As a further indignity 
upon his head vinegar was provided, mixed with gall, 
and given to him to drink. Then he was cruelly nailed 
to the cross and thus subjected to the most ignominious 
death known to man. While he was hanging upon the 
cross, the chief priests and other members of the clergy 
further showed their malicious hatred by leading the 
mob and deriding and mocking the Lord Jesus. We see 
that God permitted Satan and his emissaries to go to 
the fullest extent of wickedness, and that then God made 
it known that he was taking cognizance of what was 
transpiring and that with him resides all power. 

Foi three hours gross darkness covered the land. 

The Deliverer 


Thus the Lord Jehovah pictured that with' the talcing 
away of his beloved Son darkness would settle down 
over the world. At the end of that period of darkness 
Jesus cried with a loud voice and died. At the moment 
of Jesus' death Jehovah caused the earth to quake. The 
mountains shook and the rocks were tom away. In 
the temple there was a great curtain thirty feet long by 
thirty feet wide and four inches thick whicli, at the 
moment of Jesus' death, was rent in twain from top to 
bottom. (Matthew 37: 51) Great fear and terror Came 
upon those who were assigned to witness the cmcifixion, 
when they saw this manifestation of Jehovah's power. 
They said concerning Jesus; "Truly this was the Son 
of God." Never before and never since was the death 
of a man marked by such a manifestation of power from 
Jehovah God. Again God was giving the people the 
lesson that Jehovah is God, and in due time some will 
benefit therefrom. 

The body of Jesus was prepared for burial and laid 
in the newly prepared tomb of Joseph of Arimathea. 
The heir to the throne of the kingdom of God was dead. 
With malicious glee the enemy Satan considered that 
he had won the long fight, and that now he was even 
greater than God. Thus ended the earthly ministry of 
the only true and good man that was ever on earth. 
He was without fault, without spot or blemish. He 
was holy, harmless, undefiled and separate from sinners. 
Ho was the Son of God, and to this time he had faith- 
fully performed his part in the divine program. 

In God's due time a test must come to every man as 
to whether he loves righteousness and will obey God, 
or whether he prefers wickedness and will follow an 
evil course. Every intelligent human being must have 



an opportunity to zeroise such free moral agency. The 
opportunity came to the scribes, Pharisees and others 
at the crucifixion of Jesus. Some of the Jews who par- 
ticipated in the death of Jesus were ignorant of the 
fact that he was the Son of God. Some of the rulers 
were also ignorant. (Acts 3: 17) But the scribes, Phar- 
isees and priests were not ignorant. Judas was not 
ignorant, and of course the Devil was not ignorant. The 
ignorant ones who sinned against the Lord God and 
against Christ Jesus will be forgiven. But those who 
knew that he was Christ sinned against the holy spirit. 
“And whosoever speaketh a word against the Son of 
man, it shall be forgiven him: but whosoever speaketh 
against the holy spirit, it shall not be forgiven him, 
neither in this world, neither in the world to come,’' 
—Matthew 12:33. 

There are those at this very day who know that Jesus 
Christ is the King of kings and Lord of lords, and who 
know that there are a few humble ones who are giving 
testimony of these facts to the common people. And 
yet these self-constituted wise men assume a sancti- 
monious air, parade in the name of the Lord Jesus and 
claim to represent him, but wilfully sin against the 
light they have and persecute those who are calmly 
telling of God’s great plan of salvation. The Lord Jesus 
referred to this self-same class in the parable of the 
sheep and the goats. — Matthew 25 : 31-46. 

To sin against the holy spirit does not mean to sin 
against a being or person, but it means to deliberately 
go contrary to the light of truth. The holy spirit is the 
invisible power of God that illuminates the minds of 
men. Therefore to sin against the holy spirit means a 
wilful and deliberate course, contrary to one’s knowledge 

The Deliverer. 


of what is right and wrong. One who sins against the 
holy spirit is possessed of a malicious heart; which 
means that such a one has no regard for the law of 
God, and no consideration for the rights of others, but 
is fatally bent on doing evil in order to accomplish a 
selfish purpose, and doing it knowingly. 


Could not God have prevented the death of his be- 
loved Son? Seeing that God is all-powerful it follows 
that he could have prevented the death of his beloved 
Son. If Jesus was holy and without sin, then why should 
he die? When he left the courts of heaven to come to 
earth and become a man it was the will of God that he 
should die as a man in order to provide the great re- 
demptive price for man. It wai jieccssary for the per- 
fect man to die in order that ihe human race might 
have an opportunity for life. ^I’hat being true, is Satan 
any the less reprehensible because he conspired to put 
Jesus to death and because he incited his emissaries to 
kill Jesus? No. God had not delegated the authority to 
Satan to put Jesus to death. Neil her had he authorized 
any one dsc to conspire to destroy Jesus. Satan ma- 
liciously sought his death because he knew that Jesus 
was the Son of God and because he expected and feared 
that Jesus would be King over the people and would 
take away the rulership from himself. 

The scribes, Pharisees and others who knowingly par- 
ticipated in putting Jesus to death did so selfishly and 
wickedly, according to their own words, for fear that 
they would be deprived of their position as oflice-holders 
amongst the people. (John 11:47,48) In fact, Satan 
had no power to take the life of Jesus had Jesus even 



called upon his Father to exercise His unlimited power 
in his behalf. When Peter smote off the ear of the high 
priest's servant we read: "Then said Jesus unto him. 
Put up again thy sword into his place: for all they that 
take the sword shall perish with the sword. Thinkest 
thou that I cannot now pray to my Father, and he shall 
presently give me more than twelve legions of angels? 
But how then shall the scriptures be fulfilled, that thus 
it must be ?” — Matthew 26 : 62-54. 

Jesus was so completely devoted to his Father that he 
would not do anything contrary to his Father's will. 
He said: "For I came down from heaven, not to do 
mine own will, but the will of him that sent me." (John 
6:38) "I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd 
giveth his life for the sheep. ... As the Father know- 
eth me, even so know I the Father : and I lay down my 
life for the sheep. And other sheep I have, which arc 
not of this fold : them also I must bring, and they shall 
hear my voice; and there shall be one fold, and one 
shepherd. Therefore doth my Father love me, because 
I lay down my life, that I might take it again. Ho man 
taketh it from me, but I lay it down of myself. I have 
power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. 
This commandment have I received of my Father." — 
John 10:11, 15-18. 

Knowing it to be the will of his Father that he 
should die, Jesus willingly went to death and would not 
even ask for powt - to intervene to prevent it. Certain 
ones of the Jews crucified the Ijord. (Acts 2:36; 7 : 62) 
The moving cause for them so i,o do, however, was the 
influence of Satan the enemy. God permitted the death 
of his Son in this manner in this, that he did not pre- 
vent it; and he did not prevent it because it was his 

The Deliverer 


will that Jesus should die that his plan might be carried 
out. He could have arranged for his Sou’s death in 
some other manner; but since Satan was maliciously 
bent on killing him God permitted the Devil to show 
his utter depravity, and at the same time he put the 
test upon those who would follow Satan, Imowing that 
thereafter he would raise Jesus out of death. 

It is of the greatest importance that man understand 
the reason why Jesus had to die, because by so under- 
standing man is enabled to see the great love of God 
that has been and is exliibited toward man. 


As we progress with the examination of the divine 
plan as revealed and unfolded through the Word of 
God it is observed that Jehovah intends to deliver the 
human race from sin and death and from all the powers 
of the evil one. AVho will deliver man from this bondage? 
Wliat are the legal requirements ? When will it be done 
and how? These arc questions of vital importance, and 
the death of Jesus is directly related to the proper 
answer of each of them. Deliverance could not take 
place until after redemption. Otherwise stated, tlie 
rights of man must first be purchaj^sd and then man- 
kind may be delivered. Therefore this is the proper 
place to examine the question of redemption, and in 
its examination will appear the reason why the perfect 
man Jesus must die. 

Adam was a perfect man when in Eden. Because of 
sin he was sentenced to death. God’s announced law 
required that the violator thereof should die. Justice 
therefore required the enforcement of the law, which 
meant the death of Adam. W’^hen the judgment of an 



earthly court of final jurisdiction is entered there is 
no power that can reverse that judgment. With stronger 
reasoning can that rule be applied to Jehovah's court. 
When he sentenced Adam to death that judgment was 
final and must be enforced. God could not consistently 
reverse his own judgment. God cannot be inconsistent. 
Therefore it was impossible for the judgment against 
Adam to be set aside or reversed. It is entirely con- 
sistent, however, that a final judgment entered in the 
case may be satisfied by a substitution. 

To illustrate: Suppose Jones has a judgment against 
Smith for one thousand dollars, which has been con- 
firmed by the court of last resort. This judgment has 
been entered in a jurisdiction where imprisonment can 
be had for failure to pay debt. The debtor is in- 
carcerated in prison because of his failure to pay. Smith 
lias a father who loves his son, and he produces the 
thousand dollars and hands it over to the judgment 
creditor Jones, who accepts it in payment of his judg- 
ment. The law therefore requires that the judgment 
shall be satisfied and Smith released. This is a rule of 

The same rule with stronger effect operates in Je- 
hovah's court. God could consistently arrange for the 
satisfaction of the judgment against Adam, by sub- 
stitution. But this must be done in a legal manner; 
that is to say, in a manner in conformity to the divine 
law. What thcji did the law require? The answer is: 
*A life for a life.' (Deuteronomy 19:21) A perfect 
man Adam had been sentenced to death. The law re- 
quired therefore a perfect human life. The price for 
redemption, the satisfaction of the judgment by sub- 
stitution looking to the release of Adam, must be a life 

The Deliverer 


exactly equal to that life which Adam lost by reason 
of the judgment. Otherwise stated, nothing short of a 
perfect human being willing to go into death could 
meet the requirements of the divine law. 

All the human race descended from Adam, therefore 
all were bom in sin and shapen in iniquity. (Romans 
6; 12; Psalm 51:5) It therefore follows that there 
lived on earth no human being capable of fulfilling the 
divine requirements with reference to the satisfaction 
by substitution of the judgment against Adam. This 
must not be understood as meaning the satisfaction 
of justice. Justice was satisfied with Adames death; 
and that judgment, which means the legal determina- 
tion, would hold Adam for ever in death unless some 
substitute is provided equal to Adam that could be given 
instead of Adam to satisfy the jud.gment and let Adam 
go free. The substitute must be the life of a perfect man. 

Could not an angel or a divne being be used to 
satisfy the judgment against Adam and release him 
from the death sentence? The answer is: No, because 
the law of God could receive nothing more and noth- 
ing less than the judgment required; otherwise God 
would be inconsistent, and he cannot be inconsistent. 
Here again Satan has employed his cunning devices to 
blind men to the true philosophy of the great ran- 
som sacrifice. He has induced his representatives on 
earth, who have paraded in the name of tlie Lord, to 
teach the people that Jesus Christ when he was on 
earth was divine and not a man ; and that he died as a 
divine being. Any reasonable mind can see that if God 
would require such, God would be unrighteous. This 
false reasoning has turned away many men from the 
Lord and from his Word. 



Seeing then that the law leqnired the life of a per- 
fect human being, and that all the offspring of Adam 
were and are imperfect, the race appears to be and was 
in a helpless condition. It is stated by God^s prophet, 
thus: "None of them can by any means redeem his 
brother, nor give to God a ransom for him.” (Psalm 
49:7) Would God provide for redemption ? The Word 
answers: “I will ransom them from the power of the 
grave : I will redeem them from death : 0 death, I will 
be thy plagues; 0 grave, I will be thy destruction.” — 
Hosca 13 : 14. 

Here is the positive word of Jehovah that he would 
provide redemption for the human race. Of an absolute 
certainty this will be carried out: " I have spoken it, 
I will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will 
also do it.” (Isaiah 46:11) "So shall my word bo 
that gocth forth out of my mouth: it shall not return 
unto me void; but it shdl accomplish that which I 
please, and it shall prosper in the thing whereto I sent 
it.”— Isaiah 56:11. 

For this reason "the Logos was made flesh, and dwelt 
among us”. (John 1 : 14) Seeing that the Logos was 
on the spirit plane with his Father how could he be 
made flesh ? With God notliing is impossible. With the 
consent of the Logos the Father transferred his Son's 
life from the spirit to the human plane. He was be- 
gotten ill the womb of Mary the virgin, by the power of 
the holy spirit, which means the invisible power of Je- 
hovah. (Matthew 1 : 18) In due time he was born of 
Ihis human mother. (Luke 2:9-11) "WThen the ful- 
ness of the time was come, God sent forth his Son, 
made of a woman.” (Galatians 4: 4) None of the im- 
perfect blood of the imperfect Adam was in the veins 

The Delherer 


of Jesus, because his life was begotten or begun by 
the power of Jehovah. When he became a man therefore 
he was holy, harmless, imdehled, and separate from sin- 
ners. (Hebrews 7:26) As a man he exactly cor- 
responded to what the perfect man Adam was be- 
fore he sinned. Therefore the man Jesus was capable 
of becoming the Redeemer of Adam and his race. 

But could the perfect man Jesus provide redemption 
for Adam and all of the human race? The answer is: 
Yes ; God has planned it thus. One man was the father 
of the entire human family. One perfect man can re- 
deem the entire human family, os the apostle puts it in 
Romans 5 : 18, 19. 

But one may ask : Why should God send the posterity 
of Adam into death? They were not on trial. Note 
the words of the apostle. He docs not say that all men 
were sentenced to death. He docs say that all men are 
condemned to death. Where there is a sentence of death 
there must of necessity be a trial preceding. Condemna- 
tion means disapprove. 

A bridge is maintained across a stream until the 
bridge becomes unsafe; then it is condemned, because 
it is unsafe. It is no fault of the bridge. The fa^t 
lies in the material out of which it is made. 

No man made himself. No child brought itself into 
the world. God gave Adam and Eve the power to 
propagate the race. As they were imperfect when this 
power was exercised, their ^ildren were brought forth 
imperfect. God cannot approve an imperfect thing. It 
was not the fault of the child. It is the fault of the 
material out of which it is made. Being disapproved 
it is condemned, but this condemnation and disapproval 
are the result of Adam's sin. Therefore aU came 



under condemnation; and God has provided that through 
the righteousness of his beloved Son the free gift of 
life shall come to all men, giving to them an opportunity 
to obey him and live. 

Now we find Jesus on earth at thirty years of age, 
a perfeet man and at the legal age required. Why 
had he come to earth? God had promised to ransom 
the human race, (llosca 1 3 : 14) The law required a 
perfeet man’s life to provide the ransom. Jesus said 
that he came to give his life a ransom. — Matt. 20 : 28. 

Ransom means, literally, something to loosen with; 
a redemptive price. Stated in other phrase, it means 
the price or value which can be used in loosening or 
releasing something that is in bondage, restraint or im- 
prisonment. Necessarily the ransom price must be 
equivalent to, or exactly corresponding with, that which 
justice requires of the thing or being in bondage. 

The right to live as a human being was required by 
the judgment against Adam. This judgment took away 
Adam’s right to live. That which would provide a 
ransom price must be the right of another perfect hu- 
man being to live. The perfect man Jesus possessed 
exactly that thing, viz., the right to live on earth as a 

The redemption of man from death and its effects, 
and d('livcrance therefrom, is the expressed will of God. 
(1 Timothy 2:4) Jesus came to do the will of God, 
as it was writtcii of him: "Lo, I come: in the volume 
of the book it is written of me, I delight to do thy 
will, 0 my God: yea, thy law is within my heart.” — 
Psalm 40:7, 8. 

God having promised to ransom man, now he had 
provided a way to carry out his promise by his Son’s 

The Deliverer 


willingly becoming a man. "And being found in fashion 
as a man, he humbled himself, and became obedient unto 
death, even the death of the cross." (Philippians 3:8) 
Jesus willingly submitted to death, because it was the 
will of God to thereby provide the ransom price. 

Now the question, Why must Jesus die? is answered 
briefly. The perfect man Jesus, while he remained alive, 
could not provide a ransom price. He must now con- 
vert his perfect human life into an asset of value, which 
asset would be sufficient to release man from judgment 
and from the condemnation resulting from that judg- 
ment. He must lay down his human life that the value 
thereof might be presented to divine justice instead or 
in place of that which Adam had forfeited, to the end 
that Adam and his race might have an opportunity to 
live. Otherwise stated, Jesus must make his human life 
and the right thereto a legal tender for the payment of 
Adames debt. 

Legal tender means currency, money, measure of 
value, which the law requires and receives in satisfac- 
tion of debts or obligations. 

Merit means value gained. By the merit of Christ 
Jesus we mean the perfect humanity of Jesus and all 
the rights incident thereto converted into value or an 
asset, which is legal tender for the payment of man's 

To illustrate this point: Take a man, whom we will 
call John for convenience, who is languishing in prison 
to satisfy a fine of a hundred dollars, because of his 
inabilify to pay that fine. John's brother Charles is 
willing to pay the fine, but he has no money with which 
to pay. Charles is strong and vigorous, has time to 
work and is willing to work; but his strength and time 



and willingness will not pay the debt for his brother 
John. Smith desires some one to work for him, and 
has the money with which to pay. Charles engages him- 
self to work for Smith, and earns a hundred dollars 
in cash and receives it. Thereby Charles has reduced 
his time, strength and vigor into a money value, which 
has purchasing power, and which is legal tender for 
the purpose of the payment of John^s obligations. This 
money may be properly called merit, because of its 
purchasing value or redemptive value. Charles then 
appears before the court which entered the judgment 
against his brother, and offers to pay the hundred dol- 
lars which the law demands of John. The court accepts 
the hundred dollars and releases John. John is thereby 
judicially released from the judgment ; and his brother 
Charles has become his ransomer, or redeemer. 

Adam was a son of God. It was judicially determined 
by Jehovah that Adam should forfeit his life in death, 
which judgment would mean the eternal death of Adam 
and all of his offspring unless he and they should be 
redeemed. As Adam possessed the power to beget chil- 
dren before tliis judicial determination, all of Adames 
offspring came under the effects of the judgment. He 
is now held in death to meet the requirements of the 
law. The entii c human race is in a similar condition, 
resulting from the original sin of Adam. 

Jesus, the pt.fect man, the Son of God, was desig- 
nated by the Lord as *Hhe Son of the man” ; this title 
implying that he, being the only perfect man that has 
lived on earth since Adam, was entitled to everything 
that belonged to Adam, life and all the blessings in- 
cident thereto. Jesus had the power to produce a perfect 


race of people, and was in every respect tlie exact eqnal 
of Adam before Adam sinned. It was the will of God 
that Jesus should redeem Adam and his posterity. Jesus 
was willing to pay Adam’s debt and redeem him; but 
the perfect, righteous human being Jesus could not ac- 
complish that purpose while living in the flesh, for the 
same reason that Charles could not use his strength, 
time and energy to pay the debt of his brother John, 
but must flrst reduce these to a purchasing value. 

Jesus must reduce his perfect humanity to a measure 
of value (which measure of value we call merit), which 
value or merit constitutes legal tender for the payment 
of the debt of Adam and his offspring, fumishing the 
price sufficient to judicially release them all. To provide 
this ransom price Jesus must die. But to present the 
value of it before Jehovah he nui't be alive and have 
access to the court of Jehovah. 

At the Jordan the perfect man Jesus presented him- 
self in consecration to do the will of Jehovah; and it 
was God’s will that Jesus should there lay down his 
life in death, but that he should not forfeit the legal 
right to life as a man. It was the will of God that Christ 
Jesus should arise out of death a divine creature, and 
as such should take up that merit or right or value of 
his perfect human life and use it as an asset or legal 
tender in harmony with the divine will, viz., to judicial- 
ly release mankind and to provide life for the human 
race. Why not use the term ''legally release” ? The Lord 
could not provide for an illegal release of the human 
race, because he must be just. We here use the term 
"judicially release” because that means that the release 
is done in a judicial capacity or manner, by the one hav- 
ing authority to release. 



This argument Is in harmony with the statement of 
Jesus: "The thief cometh not, but for to steal, and to 
kill, and to destroy: I am come that they [the people, 
the human race] might have life, and that they might 
have it more abundantly. I am the good shepherd: the 
good shepherd giveth his life for the sheep. ... As 
the Father knoweth me, even so know I the Father: 
and I lay down my life for the sheep. . . . Therefore 
doth my Father love me, because 1 lay dotvn my life, 
that I might take it again. No man taketh it from me, 
but I lay it down of myself [willingly]. I have power 
to lay it down, and 1 have power to take it again. This 
commandment have I received of my Father.” — John 
10:10, 11, 15, 17,18. 

Satan has done much to becloud the minds of earnest 
searchers for the truth concerning the philosophy of 
the ransom. He has made some believe that it was pro^ 
vided for the benefit of only a few, and that all others 
are predestinated to be lost. He has made others be- 
lieve that it has no value whatsoever. 

For whom did Jesus die? This question must be 
answered from the Scriptures. Everyone should desire 
to know the truth. "Thy word is truth.” (John 17:17) 
It would seem strange that God would provide for his 
blessing to extend to a few, and not grant a similar 
privilege to all. The Scriptures answer: "For God so 
loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, 
that whosoever nelieveth in him should not perish, but 
have everlasting life. For God sent not his Son into the 
world to condemn the world ; but that the world through 
him might be saved.” — John 3 i 16, 17. 

The Apostle Paul discusses this matter; and writ- 
ing (as we know) under inspiration, he declared it to 

The Deliverer 


be the will of God that by virtue o| the ransom price 
all men should be redeemed from death and that then 
each one must be given a knowledge of God^s arrange- 
ment; to the end that each one may have the opportunity 
to exercise his free moral agency and accept or reject 
the offer of life that comes through tlic ransom sacrifice. 
His argument is this : "For this is good and acceptable 
in the sight of God our Saviour ; who will have all men 
to be saved, and to come unto the knowledge o^ the 
truth. For there is one God, and one mediator between 
God and men, the man Christ Jesus ; who gave himself 
a ransom for all, to bo testified in due time.” — 1 
Timothy 3 : 3-6. 

The same apostle again proves that Jesus was a per- 
fect man and not a spirit being, and that ho was made 
perfect in order that he might red.^em the human race. 
His argument reads: "But we Jesus, who was made 
a little lower than the angels, for the suffering of death, 
crowned with glory and honour: that he by the grace of 
God should taste death for every man.” — Hebrews 3 : 9, 

But how could a man, even though perfect, redeem 
the human race by merely dying? Tf he remained dead 
he could not carry out the redemj)tion and deliverance, 
because a dead man can do nothing. The great court 
entering the judgment against man, and the place at 
which the ransom price must be presented, is the court 
of Jehovah. Of course Jehovah could have appointed 
somebody else to present to him the value of the sacrifice 
of the perfect man Jesus, but it did not please him to 
do this. It was his purpose that Jesus should be both 
the ransomer and the deliverer of the human race; and 
he could not be the deliverer if he remained dead. It 
was therefore necessary for Jesus to be resurrected. 



The question may be asked: If Jesus was put to death 
as a man, and the value of his sacrifice as a man must 
be presented in heaven, how could a man appear in 
heaven and present that ransom price? The answer is: 
He could not, for the reason that no man has access to 
the spiritual realm. A human being is confined to 
earth. Jesus died as a man, but his Father Jehovah 
raised him out of death a spirit being. About this the 
apostle plainly says: '^Because Christ also suffered for 
sins once, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he 
might bring us to God ; being put to death in the flesh, 
but made alive in the spirit.” — 1 Peter 3 : 18, K. V. 


Eesurrection of the dead means an awakening out of 
death and a standing up again to perfect life. The man 
Jesus was dead and must remain for ever dead as a 
man, to the end that his right to live as a human being 
might furnish the redemptive price. 

The resurrection of Jesus was up to that time the 
greatest demonstration of God’s power ever made man- 
ifest to man. The resurrection of Jesus was and is a 
part of God’s great plan for man’s deliverance. This 
being true it is to be expected that Satan the enemy 
would do all within his power to prevent the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus, and failing in that he would do every- 
thing possible to blind the peo])le to the truth thereof. 
Such ia exactly what is found in the record. It is 
reasonable to conclude that Satan knew the words of the 
prophecies. It was written concerning Jesus: “As for 
me, I will behold thy face in righteousness: I shall be 
satisfied, when I av/ake, with thy likeness.” (Psalm 
17:15) “For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; 

The Deliverer 


neither wilt thou sujfTer thine Holy One to see corrup- 
tion. Thou wilt shew me the path of life: in thy pres- 
ence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are 
pleasures for evermore." (Psalm 16:10,11) These 
scriptures arc sufficient to show that Jesus' resurrection 
was anticipated. For the first day after Jesus’ death 
the Devil and his invisible angels, and probably some 
of his visible ones, would be celebrating. They would 
be felicitating one another over the dcalli of Jqsus. 
At the first sober moment, they would recall his words 
concerning his resurrection. The record is: '^Now the 
next day, that followed the day of the preparation, the 
chief priests and Pharisees came together unto Pilate, 
saying. Sir, we remember that that deceiver said, while 
he was yet alive. After three days I will rise again. 
Command tlierefore that the sepr.ichrc be made sure 
until the third day, lest his disci [>les come by night, and 
steal him away, and say unto the people. He is risen 
from the dead; so the last error shall be worse than 
the first. Pilate said unto them. Ye have a watch: go 
your way, make it as sure as ye can. So they went, 
and made the sepulchre sure, sealing the stone, and set- 
ting a watch.” — Matthew 27: 62-66. 

But how would the chiei priests and Pharisees know 
that Jesus had said that he would arise from the dead 
on the third day? There is no evidence that he had 
made such a statement to them or in their presence or 
hearing. On the contrary the Scriptures show that 
Jesus had told his disciples that he would rise on the 
third day. But he had told them privately, and not 
even they understood at the time what ho meant; but 
subsequently they did understand it. — ^Matthew 16:21; 
20: 17, 18; Mark 9: 31; Luke 9: 19-22; 18: 31-33. 



The reasonable conclusion is that Satan the enemy 
knew of the words of Jesus to the disciples, and that he 
had put the thought into the minds of the Pharisees. 
Satan would reason that he would prevent the resurrec- 
tion of Jesus if possible and, failing in this, he would so 
confuse the minds of the people that they would not be- 
lieve that Jesus had arisen from the dead. Satan failed in 
the first, but he has fairly well succeeded in confusing 
the truth of the resurrection of Jesus. God has given 
such abundant proof, however, as to the fact of the resur- 
rection of Jesus that all may know, and all will know 
when their minds are opened to a proper understanding. 

By reference to the above scriptures it is seen that Je- 
sus was careful to tell his disciples, when they were alone, 
concerning his resurrection. The Pharisees therefore 
could not have expected his resurrection within three 
days, unless the enemy had injected such thoughts into 
their minds. Having received this suggestion from 
Satan, and having been authorized by Pilate to provide 
a guard, the clergy hired a guard and put them at the 
tomb to watch. This guard kept elosc watch; but in 
due time there came to the tomb the angel of Jehovah, 
rolled back tlic stone from the door and opened the 
sepulchre. The guards, greatly frightened by what they 
saw and heard, hurried away to the city to tell the 
clergy that Jesus had been resurrected from the dead. 

At once the -uholy triumvirate called a council. In 
this council are seen the commercial, the political, and 
tlie clergy elements, expressing all the wisdom they had 
and trying to solve their diflRculty. After much delibera- 
tion the financial part of the trio raised a large sum 
of money and passed it into the hands of the clergy, 
and they in turn bribed the guardsmen to lie, "saying. 

The Deliverer 


Sny ye, His disciples came by night, and stole him 
away while we slept. And if this come to the governor's 
ears, we will persuade him, and secure you. So they 
took the money, and did as they were taught: and this 
saying is commonly reported among the Jews until this 
day.” — Matthew 28 : 13-15. 

So well did they work this scheme that for over nine- 
teen centuries a major poiiion of the peoples of earth 
have not believed in the resurrection of Jesus. The 
Devil was able to create such a doubt that many have 
not known wlicther the Lord Jesus was resurrected or 
whether his disciples carried away the body. But, not- 
withstanding this effort of the enemy, Jehovah saw to 
it that an abundance of proof was provided, sufficient 
to satisfy any searcher for truth then or thereafter that 
he hud raised up his beloved Son oit of death. 


When God raised up Jesus out of death, the great 
Master did not appear to the clergy that they might 
see him and be witnesses. Had he done so they would 
not have told the truth about it. It will be observed 
that the Lord never uses evil ones for his official wit- 
nesses. Some may talk in his name, but they do so 
without authority. The Lord chose as witnesses to the 
resurrection those who had been faithful and those who 
loved him. 

Mattliew was a faithful man. He afterwards gave 
his testimony; and having previously received the prom- 
ise from the Lord that tlie words the disciples spoke on 
earth would be confirmed in heaven, the testimony of 
Matthew may be taken as importing absolute verity. 
His testimony is that at the end of the sabbath day. 



which would be early in the morning of the first day of 
the week, which we commonly call Sunday, two faith- 
ful women made their w'ay to the sepulchre of our Lord. 
They there saw an angel of the Lord, who appeared in 
the form of a man. "And the angel answ'ered and said 
unto the women. Fear not ye: for I know that ye seek 
Jesus, which was crucified. He is not here; for he is 
risen, as he said. Come, see the |)lace where the Ix)rd 
lay. And go quickly, and tell his disciples that he is 
risen from the dead; and, behold, he goeth before you 
into Galilee ; there shall ye see him : lo, I have told you. 
And they departed quickly from the sepulchre, with 
fear and great joy, and did run to bring his disciples 
word. And as they went to tell his disciples, behold, 
Jesus met them, saying. All hail. And they came and 
held him by the feet, and worshipped him. Then said 
Jesus unto them. Be not afraid; go tell my brethren, 
that they go into Galilee, and there shall they see me.” 
— Matthew 2S : 5-10. 

Following the direction that had been given them the 
faithful eleven disciples journeyed to Galilee and into a 
mountain where Jesus had appointed them, and there 
they saw and worshiped him. — Matthew 28 : 16, 17. 

One of the best methods of testing the veracity of wit- 
nesses who testify about the same subject matter, is to 
note that their testimony is substantially the same. If 
one witness tells word for word what the other witness 
lias said, it is almost conclusive that both witnesses are 
telling a falsehood and that they have manufactured 
their testimony for a purpose. But where the same 
cardinal points arc set forth in their testimony, then, 
though told in a different manner, this is strong evi- 
dence that they are telling the truth. There is a sub- 

stautial a^eemcnt in the testimony of these witnesses. 
Each one told his story in his own particular way, and 
told the truth. 

The testimony of Mark is practically the same 
as that of Matthew. (Mark lG:l-7) The testimony 
of Luke also corroborates that of the other two wit- 
nesses above mentioned. Ho tells of the women going 
to the sepulchre and finding tlie stone rolled away, 
that they entered the tomb and that the body of Jesus 
was gone; and while perplexed and reasoning about why 
it was so, two men (angels, in fact) appeared unto 
them and said: ^^Vhy seek ye the living among the 
dead ? He is not here, but is risen.” — Luke 24 : 5, 6. 

The testimony of John differs somewhat in detail, 
but is substantially the same as that of the other three 
narrators. (John 20 : 1-10) These disciples would 
gather the facts from the womeu who were the first to 
be at the tomb, and each one would tell the facts as 
he heard them from their lips and what he saw. Since 
there is no difference in the principal facts, there is no 
reason to doubt the testimony of any of these witnesses. 
In addition to that, the record w as written under in- 
spiration and is safeguarded by the Lord and therefore 
can be readily accepted as the truth. 

It was God's purpose to make the evidence eonclusive 
concerning the Lord's resurrection, not for the benefit 
of the enemy but for the benefit of those who would 
dciire to know either then or thereafter. To this end 
the Ijord Jesus apj)eared on a number of occasions to 
his disciples, for a brief space of time on each occasion, 
and left some striking testimony that would be convinc- 
ing. He did not appear in the body that was crucified. 
Had he done so they would have been inclined to think 



that it was merely the man Jesus that had gone to 
sleep and had awakened again. Somewhere Jehovah 
miraculously preserved that body. It did not see cor- 
ruption, because the Lord said it should not see corrup- 
tion. (Psalm 16: 10) When Jesus was raised from the 
dead he was no longer a man, but on the contrary he 
was the express image of Jehovah and sat down at the 
right hand of the Majesty on high. (Hebrews 1:3; 
Philippians 2: 6-11) Such would have been impossible 
lor a human being. Flesh and blood cannot inherit the 
kingdom of God. — 1 Corinthians 15 : 60. 

When Jesus was raised from the dead he declared: 
"I am he that liveth, and was dead; and, behold, I am 
alive for evermore, Amen; and have the keys of hell 
and of death.” (Pevelation 1 : 18) Again, he said that 
all power in heaven and earth was committed into his 
hands. (Matthew 28:18) I»eing clothed with all power 
in heaven and earth, then it follows that our Lord had 
the power to create a body at will, in which he might 
appear to his disciples; and this explains how he ap- 
peared to them at various times in different bodies. 
Had he appeared in the body in which he was crucified 
they would have immediately recognized him, but it is 
remembered that when Mary saw him she did not 
recognize him until he spoke to her in his familiar way. 
His appearances to the witnesses shortly following his 
resurrection are bi-efly stated as follows: 

On Sunday morning, on the first day of the week, 
the morning of his resurrection, Mary Magdalene saw 
him near the sepulchre, "end knew not that it was 
Jesus. Jesus saith unto her. Woman, why wcepest thou? 
whom seekest thou?” (John 20:14-17) Mary on thia 

The DeUwrer, 


occasion thought that he was the gardener, until she 
heard the sound of his familiar voice. 

On the same morning the women returning from the 
sepulchre saw the Master. "And as they went to tell 
his disciples, behold, Jesus met them, saying, All hail. 
And they came and held him by the feet, and worshipped 
him. Then said Jesus unto tliem. Be not afraid: go 
tell my brethren, that they go into Galilee, and there 
shall they see me.” — Matthew 28 : 9, 10. 

Simon Peter saw Jesus on the same day near Jeru- 
salem. (Luke 21:34) On this same sabbath morning, 
while walking to Emmaus, two of the disciples were 
overtaken by Jesus; and he journeyed with them and 
they did not recognize him until he sat with them to 
eat and blessed the food in his familiar way. — ^Luke 
24:13-21, 30,31. 

On the same Sunday evening near Jerusalem ten of 
the disciples saw him. — John 20: 19-25. 

Thereafterwards he again appeared to the disciples at 
Jerusalem, when Thomas was with them. This was one 
week after his resurrection. — John 20: 26-29. 

A few daj’^s later while seven of his disciples were 
fishing in the sea of Galilee he appeared to them and 
held conversation with them. — John 21:1-13. 

A few days later he appeared to the eleven on a moun- 
tain near Galilee. — Matthew 28: 16-20. 

Again he appeared to a company of more than five 
hundred gathered by appointment in Galilee. — ^1 Co- 
rinthians 15 : 6. 

On another occasion James saw him alone. — 1 Co- 
rinthians 15 : 7. 

His last appearance was on the mount of Olives to 
his disciples, at the time of his ascension.— -Acts 1 : 6-9. 



Saul of Tarsus had opposed the Lord and persecuted 
him. Bent on the slaughter of the disciples of the Lord 
Saul was on his journey to Damascus, when suddenly 
there shone about him a light more brilliant than the 
sun at noonday. This was a manifestation of the Lord 
ii. his resurrected glory. On this occasion the Lord 
spoke to Saul and said to him: "I am Jesus, whom 
thou pcrsecutest." (Acts 9:1-9) Afterwards Saul of 
Tarsus was called Paul. He accepted the Tjord, was 
begotten and anointed of the holy spirit, and became 
a special minister of CHirist, clothed with power and 
authority to speak the Word of Truth. — Corinthians 
1 ; 1 , 2 . 

Writing concerning the Master, Jesus of Nazareth, 
Paul said : "For I delivered unto you first of all that which 
I also received, how that Christ died for our sins ac- 
cording to the scriptures; and that ho was buried, and 
that he ainse again the third day according to the scrip- 
tures; and that he was seen of Cephas, then of the 
twelve: after that, he was seen of above live hundred 
brethren at once; of whom the greater part remain unto 
this present, but some are fallen asleep. After that, he 
was seen of James; then of all the apostles, and last 
of all he w^as seen of me also, as of one bom out of due 
time." — 1 Corinthians 15 : 3-8. 

Then Paul sets forth an argument clear and con- 
vincing, concerning the resurrection of the Lord, in 
which he proves that Jesus was raised from the dead, 
that his resurrection was necessary, and that unless 
he was raised from the dead there is no hope for the 
human family. But with positiveness he asserts, ‘Christ 
has been raised from the dead and has become ^e first- 
fruits of them that slept/ and that the resurrection of 

The Deliverer 


Christ Jesus was a guarantee that in Qod^s due time 
he would resurrect others who have died. — 1 Corinthians 

Again Paul wrote that God has appointed a day for 
the judgment of the world and that he has given as^ 
surance of that time, in that he raised up Christ Jesus 
from the dead. — Acts 17 : 31. 

The beloved Apostle John, faithful and true to 
the Lord to the end, under inspiration wrote this con- 
cerning the Lord Jesus : "Tliat which was from the be- 
ginning, which we have heard, which we have seen with 
our eyes, which we have looked upon, and our hands 
have handled, of the Word of life; (for the life was 
manifested, and we have seen it, and bear witness, and 
shew unto you that eternal life, which was with the 
Father, and was manifested unto us;) that which we 
have seen and heard declare we unto you, that ye also 
may have fellowship with us: and truly our fellowship 
is with the Father, and with his Son Jesus Christ." — 
1 John 1 : 1-3. 

The resurrection of the Lord Jesus Christ is proven 
BO cogently and convincingly by the Scriptures that 
there cannot remain a doubt in the mind of any one 
who believes that the Bible was written as the Word of 


The value of the perfect human life laid down at 
the cross, but which right to life survived, constituted 
the purchase price or ransom price which we call merit, 
as hereinbefore defined. Jesus died upon the cross, but 
his right to live was not taken away. There is a vast 
difference between living and having the right to live. 

174 ; Deliveranee 

Adam had the right to live, but he sinned. Immediate- 
ly after the judgment was entered against him his right 
to life was gone, yet he survived for 930 years. Jesus 
actually died upon the cross; but, dying as a voluntary 
sacrifice, his right to life did not perish but survived. 

It was Adam's commission of sin that caused God to 
sentence him to death. If Adam or any of his race were 
ever to be released it must be after the offering for sin 
is made, which offering must be the ransom price, name- 
ly, the merit or valuable thing or right to a perfect hu- 
man life. This offering must be made in heaven. There- 
fore in order for Jesus to present his sin-offering he 
must be raised from the dead a spirit being and appear 
in the presence of God in heaven itself and there pre- 
sent the value of his sacrifice at the court of sentence. 
— ^Hebrews 9 : 20-3G. 

TJie proof is conclusive that Jesus W'as made flesh 
and dwelt amongst men ; that he suffered death in order 
that he might provide the redemptive price for men; 
that God raised him out of death a divine being and 
exalted him to a position above all others in the uni- 
verse, God alone excepted. ''Who, though being in God's 
form, yet did not meditate a usurpation to be like God, 
but divested himself, taking a bondman's form, having 
been made in thi.- likeness of men; and being in condi- 
tion as a man, he humbled himself, becoming obedient 
uido death, even ^he death of the cross. And therefore 
God supremely exalted him, and freely granted to him 
that name which is above every name; in order that in 
the name of Jesus every knee 'should bend, of those in 
heaven, and of those on earth, and of those beneath; 
and every tongue confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, for 

The Deliverer 


the glory of God the Father." — Philippians 2 : 6-11, 


Now we can understand the picture made when Abra- 
ham offered his son Isaac. There Abraham was a type 
of Jehovah God. Isaac his only son was a type of Jesus, 
the beloved and only begotten Son of Jehovah. Abra- 
ham went as far as possible in offering his son a living 
sacrifice without actually talcing his life. But the picture 
was sufficient to show that God would offer his beloved 
Son a living sacrifice, and this was the lesson that Je- 
hovah designed to teach. At the moment when Abra- 
ham^s hand was descending with a knife to strike dead 
his son, God stopped him and through liis angel spoke 
to Abraham. ‘^And the angijl of the liord called 
unto him out of heaven, and said, Abraham, Abraham: 
and he said. Here am I. And he said, Lay not thine 
hand upon tlic lad, nciiher do thou any thing unto him: 
for now I know that thou fearcst God, seeing thou hast 
not withhold thy son, thine only son, from me." — Gen- 
esis 22 : 11, 13. 

Then and there God gave to Abraham that prom- 
ise in which all mankind is vitally interested, because 
it foretells the coming of the great Deliverer of mankind 
through whom all the nations of the earth shall be 
blessed. We read: “By myself have I sworn, saith the 
Lord; for because thou hast done this thing, and hast 
not withheld thy son, thine only son; that in blessing 
I will bless thee, and in multiplying I will multiply 
thy seed as the stars of the heaven, and as the sand 
which is upon the sea shore; and thy seed shall possess 
the gate of his enemies: and in thy seed shall all the 



nations of the earth be blessed : because thou bast obeyed 
my voice.” — Genesis 23:16-18. 

Again, the death of Jesus was foreshadowed in the 
pasEovor instituted in Egypt. (Exodus 13:1-13) A 
lamb was taken up on the tenth day of Nisan, which 
^amb must be without spot or blemish. On the four- 
teenth day of that same month the lamb must be slain 
and the blood sprinkled upon the door posts, which was 
a sign of protection for the firstborn of the family in- 
side that house and which was a provision precedent to 
the deliverance of all the Israelites out of Egypt. The 
antitype of that lamb was Jesus, as it is written: ''The 
next day John seeth Jesus coming unto him, and saith, 
Behold the Lamb of God, which taketh away the sin 
of the world.” (John 1 : 39) "And I beheld, and, lo, 
in the midst of the throne and of the four beasts, and 
in tlie midst of the elders, stood a Lamb, as it had been 
slain, having seven horns and seven eyes, which arc the 
seven Spirits of God sent forth into all tlie earth.” — 
Revelation 5 : 6. 

In these latter scriptures seven is a symbol of com- 
pleteness; horns a symbol of complete power; the eyes 
a symbol of coiaplete wisdom, thus testifying that the 
great antitypical Lamb of God would be clothed with 
perfect wisdom end all power and authority to carry 
out the divine plan; and this is exactly what the Scrip- 
tures show was granted unto Jesus. — Matthew 38 : 18. 

The lamb that was taken up to be offered for the 
passover "shall be without blemish, a male of the first 
year”. (Exodus 13:6) Writing concerning the re- 
demptive price provided by the blood of Jesus, the 
Apostle Peter, under inspiration, says; "With the 

The Deliverer 


precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish 
aud without spot.” — 1 Peter 1:19. 

Jesus being the antitypical paschal Lamb must of- 
fer himself to the Jews on the tenth day of Nisan. It 
was on the tenth day of Nisan that Jesus rode into 
Jerusalem and offered himself to the Jews. (Matthew 
21: 1-9) He must die on the fourteenth day of Nisau 
in order to fulfil the type, and it was on the fourteenth 
day of Nisan that he was crucified. 


God directed Moses to build in the wilderness a 
tabernacle, which was used for the atonement day 
sacrifices in particular, and which foreshadowed tlie 
great sin-offering provided by the death and resurrec- 
tion of Jesus. The atonement day occurred once each 
year. On that day a prime bullock was slain in the 
court. T'he blood of that bullock was put into a vessel 
and the high priest took it, together with incense and 
fire from off the altar, and journeyed from the court 
into the most holy. There he burned the incense in tire 
censer before the mercy scat and then sprinkled the 
blood upon the mercy seat and before the mercy seat 
seven times. 

Here was a picture made of the great sin-offering. 
The bullock in the court foreshadowed the perfect man 
Jesus on earth. The court pictures the condition on 
earth and not in heaven. The most holy is a picture of 
heavi'U itself. Israel's high priest represented Christ 
Jesus the anointed One as the Priest performing the 
plan of Jehovah. Tlie death of the bullock in the court 
represented the death of the man Christ Jesus. The 
appearance of the high priest in the most holy with 



the blood foreshadowed the appearance of Christ Jesus 
the great High Priest in heaven itself, presenting the 
value of his perfect human life as a sin-offering. 

Paul, in his argument in Hebrews the ninth chapter, 
makes this matter clear. The apostle first shows that the 
tabernacle was merely a shadow of something better 
to come, and then he adds: “And almost aU things 
are by the law purged with blood; and without shed- 
ding of blood is no remission. It was therefore neces- 
sary that the patterns of things in the heavens should 
be purified with these; but the heavenly things them- 
selves with better sacrifices than these. For Christ 
is not entered into the holy places made with hands, 
which are the figures of the true; but into heaven it- 
self, now to appear in the presence of God for us. Nor 
yet that he should offer himself often, as the high 
priest cntereth into the holy place every year with blood 
of others; for then must he often have suffered since 
the foundation of the world: but now once in the end 
of the world hath he appeared, to put away sin by the 
sacrifice of himself. And as it is appointed unto men 
once to die, but after this the judgment; so Christ was 
once offered to bear the sins of many; and unto them 
tliat look for h:m shall he appear the second time with- 
out sin unto salvation.” — ^Hebrews 9 : 22 - 28 , 


Is Jesus the Aiessiah? It is of course important to 
be able to ansAver this question from the Scriptures, and 
to have it so clearly fixed that there cannot be any doubt 
as to the correctness of the an.'-wer. The first prophecy 
relating to the Messiah is: “The sceptre shall not de- 
part from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, 

The Deliverer 


until Shiloh’ come; and unto him diall the gathering 
of the people be.” — Genesis 49: 10. 

Shiloh mentioned herein is the Messiah. Unto him 
shall the gathering of the people be. It follows there- 
fore conclusively that he who is the Messiah must be 
the great Deliverer of the human race, of whom Moses 
W'as a type as the deliverer of Israel from Egypt. 
(Deuteronomy 18: 15, 18) It is found fi*om the fore- 
going examination of all the evidence tliat the Logos is 
the lledeemer of man, the great Messiah and the De- 

The identification of the Messiah has long been in 
doubt in the minds of millions of honest people, both 
Jews and Gentiles. The real Jews believe what Moses 
and the other prophets of God testified. By this time 
the student ought to be able to recognize who will 
be interested in keeping the peo [)!*', in ignorance con- 
cerning the Messiah. Paul plainly says concerning 
the Jews: “Their minds were blinded.” (2 Corinthians 
3 : 14) The identification of the Messiah would neces- 
sarily bring gladness to the hearts of those who believe. 
It would be good news to such. Gospel means good 
news. Now writes the inspired witness concerning the 
good news of Messiah: “But if our gospel be hid, it 
is hid to them that are lost: in whom the god of this 
world hath blinded the minds of them which believe 
not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who 
is the image of God, should shine unto them .” — 2 
Coiiiithians 4: 3, 4. 

Satan the enemy, the god of this world, has caused 
the blindness which came upon the Jews and which has 
likewise come over the major portion of the Gentiles. 
He has used divers means to accomplish this; anything 



to blind them to God’s purpose and to keep their minds 
turned away from God and his means of deliverance. 
We win now examine some of the prophecies relating 
to the Messiah. 

Messiah means anointed one. Christ means the same 
thing. Anointed means that the one wdio is anointed 
is clothed with authority to act in behalf of the one who 
does the anointing. The Messiah therefore is clothed 
with authority to act as the great executive officer of 
Jehovah God. We should expect to find something in 
the propliecics that will enable us to determine who is 
the Messiah and that would corroborate other evidence 
relating thereto. 

Prophecy means the foretelling long in advance of 
events that will transpire in the future. No man can 
truly foretell future events. But God, who knows the 
end from the beginning, can foretell future events; and 
in times past he has UFcd various human agencies as 
instruments to utter and make record of his prophecies. 
The invisible power of dcliovah God, viz., his holy spirit, 
working upon the minds of holy men of old, caused 
them to make record of events that would transpire in 
the future. Those men did not understand what they 
then prophesied. It was the prophecy of Almighty God, 
and Ihess m«n or prophets merely WTote down the things 
proj)hrsied under the direction of the holy spirit . — 2 
Peter 1 : 21. 

The Apostle Peter testifies that the holy prophets did 
not understand the things concerning which they proph- 
esied. (1 Peter 1:11,12) Why did they not under- 
stand ? Because it was not yet God’s due time for these 
things to be understood by men, and because the holy 
spirit had not yet been given to men. 

The Deliverer 


Now is the due time in which* these prophecies may be 
better understood, and those who have devoted them- 
selves wholly to the Lord and who seek to understand ho 
permits to understand the deeper things of his Word. 
(1 Corinthians 2: 9, 10) Anyone of devout mind who 
reads the prophecies and sees the fulfilment thereof may 
understand them. 

But how may we know when we have the proper un- 
derstanding of a prophecy? If we find God foretold that 
certain things would transpire, and thereafter we 'see 
actually transpiring tlie very things tliat he foretold, 
then we may be sure that such is in fulfilment of divine 

An instance is that of DaniePs prophecy concerning 
the time of the end of the Gentile dominion. In the 
twelfth chapter and fourth verse Daniel makes record 
that at that time there would be great running to and 
fro and great increase of knowledge. Every one today 
witnesses the fulfilment of that prophecy. 

Prophecy can be understood only after its fulfilment, 
or while in the course of fulfilment. When fulfilled we 
properly speak of the fulfilment as the physical facts; 
that is to say, the facts which stand out as silent wit- 
nesses testifying to the transpiring of certain events, 
which events had been foretold by divine prophecy. 

With this rule in mind let us note some of the proph- 
ecies recorded in the Bible concerning the Messiah, and 
then sec how Jesus of Nazareth fulfilled these proph- 
ecies; and if the testimony proves beyond a doubt that 
he did fulfil them, this would be conclusive proof iden- 
tifying him as the great Messiah of whom Moses was a 
type. We will find that these prophecies foretell his 
birth, death and resurrection. 



Through the Prophet Isaiah God f(»retold that ‘'a 
virgin shall conceive, and bear a son, and shall call his 
name Immanuel”. (Isaiah 7 : 14) Mary, the mother of 
Jesus, conceived by the power of the holy spirit; and 
in due time she gave birth to the child Jesus in fulfil- 
ment of this prophecy. — Matthew 1 : 18-35. 

The prophet of God foretold that the child would be 
the Redeemer and Euler, and that he would be bom at 
Bethlehem. (Micah 5:3) Jesus was born at Bethlehem, 
exactly as foretold by this jirophet. — Matthew 3:4,6; 
Luke 3:9-11. 

It was foretold that the Messiah must be of the tribe 
of Judah. (Genesis 49:10) Mary, the mother of the 
babe Jesus, was of the tribe of Judah; also her husband 
Joseph was of the same tribe. — Luke 3 : 33-38. 

The prophet of God foretold that the One bom to 
be the Messiah woiild be the Prince of Peace, who would 
bring peace on cartii and good will to men. (Isaiah 9 : 
6, 7) At the time of the birih of Jesus the angelic 
hosts of heaven sang concerning him : '^Glory to God in 
the highest, on earth peace, good will toward men.” 
—Luke 3 : 14. 

The Prophet Jeremiah foretold that there would be 
an attempt to slay Jesus, and that to accomplish this 
other babes would be slain. (Jeremiah 31 : 16) This 
prophecy was fulfilled shortly after the birth of Jesus, 
wlien IlcroJ ordered all the children between certain 
ages killed. — Matthc*v 2 : 16-18. 

It was foretold by the prophet of God that the parents 
of the One who should be the great Messiah would flee 
with the child into Egypt, and that the Son of God 
should be called out of Egypt. The Scriptures show 
that this was fulfilled at ttie time the child Jesus was 

TAfl Delvo&rtr. 


taken into Egypt and brought back after the death of 
Herod. — ^Hosea 11 : 1 ; Matthew 2 : 15. 

It was spoken of by the prophets that he who would 
be the Deliverer should be called a Nazarene. Hia 
parents took him as a babe to ITazareth^ in fulfilment 
of this prophecy. — Matthew 2 : 22, 23. 

Tlie Prophet David wrote concerning the Messiah 
that he would come to do the will of God. (Psalm 
40: 7, 8) The Apostle Paul testifies that Jesus fulfilled 
this prophecy. — ^Hebrews 10 : 7. 

The prophet wrote concerning the Messiah: ''Be- 
cause for thy sake I have borne reproach: shame h^th 
covered my face. I am become a stranger unto my 
brethren, and an alien unto my mother’s children. For 
the zeal of thine house hath eaten me up; and the re- 
proaches of them that reproached thee ai’e fallen upon 
me.” (Psalm C9:7-9) fclatan had been reproaching 
Jehovah at all times, as hereinbefore set out; and the 
testimony shows that these same reproaches fell upon 
Jesus when he came. — Eomans 15 : 3. 

Isaiah again prophesied concerning tlie Messiah, say- 
ing : “Who hath believed our report ? and to whom is the 
arm of the Lord revealed?” (Isaiah 53:1) John 
records that Jesus fulfilled specifically this prophecy. 
—John 12:37,38. 

Isaiah again prophesied concerning the Messiah : “He 
is despised and rejected of men.” (Isaiah 63:3) 
John testifies concerning Jesus: “He came unto his own, 
and Lis own received him not.” (John 1 : 11) There 
is abundant evidence heretofore cited concerning how 
the Jews rejected Jesus and despised him. 

Isaiah further prophesied concerning the Messiah 
that he was wounded for our transgressions; “He is 



brought as a lamb to the slaughter, and as a sheep be- 
fore her shearers is dumb, so he openeth not his mouth. 
He was taken from prison and from judgment: and 
who shall dedare his generation? for he was (nut olf 
out of the land of the living: for the transgression of 
my people was he stricken. And he made his grave with 
the wicked, and with the rich in his death; because he 
had done no violence, neither was any deceit in his 
mouth.” (Isaiah 63: 7-9) All of this Jesus fullilled, as 
the evidence hereinbefore set out proves. When he was 
brought before the supreme court of Israel, and then 
before Pilate, he made no defense; he was crucified be- 
tween two thieves ; and he was buried in the tomb of the 
rich Joseph of Arimathaea. 

Again Isaiah prophesies concerning the Messiah: 
^'Thou shalt make his soul an offering for sin.” (Isaiah 
53 : 10) The testimony hereinbefore set forth shows 
that Jesus was made a great sin-offering for mankind. 

The Prophet David wrote concerning the Messiah: 
"They part my garments among them, and cast lots 
upon my vesture.” (Psalm 33:18) Matthew testifies 
to a literal fulfilment of this prophecy when, at the 
crucifixion of Jesus, lots were cast for his garments and 
they were divided among the soldiers. — Matthew 37 : 36. 

The law provided that the paschal lamb should not 
have a bone of it broken. (Numbers 9 : 13) We should 
expect to find something in the antitype of this with 
reference to Jesus. Concerning the Messiah the prophet 
wrote: *^IIe keepeth all his bones: not one of them is 
broken.” (Psalm 34:30; 33:17) When Jesus was 
crucified they broke none of his bones, and the record is 
that this was that the prophecy might be fulfilled. — 
John 19:33-36. 

The Deliverer • 


The resurrection of the One -who should be thus slain, 
and who is the antitype of David, was foretold by the 
prophet: "For thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; 
neither wilt thou suffer thine Holy One to see corrup- 
tion. Thou wilt show me the path of life : in thy pres- 
ence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are 
pleasures for evermore." (Psalm 16:10,11) This 
prophecy was fulfilled in every respect. Jesus was raised 
from the dead and his body did not see corruption, as 
heretofore stated. 

These are the prophetic testimonies made years in 
advance of the birth of Jesus, and every portion of 
them was fulfilled to the letter by Jesus. This ought to 
be sufficient to convince any reasonable mind that Jesus 
was the Son of God, the great Bcdeemer of mankind, 
the anointed One, the Messiah, and the One who shall 
be the deliverer of the human race. But we arc not left 
to this circumstantial evidence. .Now consider some di- 
rect and positive testimony, given by men w^ho wrote 
under inspiration of the holy spirit. 

The Apostle Paul plainly states that when God made 
the promise to Abraham and told Abraham that in his 
seed all the families of the earth should be blessed, this 
seed of promise referred to, through whom the blessing 
must come, is Christ the Messiah. — Galatians 3 : 16. 

The Apostle Peter, testifying under inspiration at 
Pentecost, told the Jews that the One whom they had 
wickedly crucified, and who was ufterw^ards raised from 
the dead, is Christ. — ^Acts 2 : 23-36. 

As heretofore stated, Zion is God's organization. The 
Apostle Paul, writing concerning Jesus Christ the Re- 
deemer and Savior of mankind, says: "There shall 
come out of Sion the Deliverer." (Romans 11:26) 



Thus the Scriptures definitely identify the Logos, after- 
wards Jesus, who was crucified and who was raised from 
the dead, as the great Deliverer of the human race. 

From the time of the conception of Jesus, and be- 
fore his biiih, until he hung upon the cross, Satan the 
enemy used every possible means to destroy him. God 
pcimitted the adversary to go to the full extent of his 
power; but never at any time did he permit him to 
succeed, even a^ he can never succeed against God. God 
foreordained that death should not hold his beloved 
Son, and when Jesus was raised from the dead he had ful- 
filled the prophecy: "Death is swallowed up in victory.” 
(1 Corinthians 15:54; Isaiah 25:8) He it is who 
once was dead and now is alive for evermore, and who 
holds the keys to hell (the tomb) and death. He is 
clothed with all power and authority and is able to 
save and deliver to the uttermost, and in God's due 
time he will deliver the human race and bring to all 
the obedient ones the blessings that God has in reserva- 
tion for them that love him. 

Chapter X 

Preparing the Empire 

E mpire means a vast government possessing and 
exercising supreme power, sovereignty, sway and 
control. The empire herein referred to is God’s 
government or kingdom, organized, possessing and exer- 
cising supreme power for the benefit of his creatures, 
and particularly for the benefit of man. That govern- 
ment or empire is delegated to liis beloved Son; hence 
it is properly called the empire or government of Mes- 
siah. The supreme power proceerls from the God of 
heaven, and therefore the empire is properly called the 
kingdom of heaven. We must nf)t infer that God has 
not always governed his obedient creatures. There is 
no record of the beginning of the exorcise of Jehovah’s 
sovereign power. In fact the Scriptures speak of the 
priest Melchizedek, priest of the TJost High God, as 
picturing the Executive Officer of God carrying out the 
divine plan at all times. There is no record of the begin- 
ning of his days nor the end of his life. 

But here we consider God’s plan and provisions per- 
taining to man. God created tlie earih for the habita- 
tion of man. (Isaiah 45:13, 18; The expressed pur- 
pose of God is to the effect that the perfect man shall 
have dominion or rule over tlie eartli. Man’s first over- 
lord, Lucifer, who committed the great crime of treason 
against God, induced man to turn away from God; and 
man thereby lost life and the right to life. Lucifer, 




who is now Satan the Devil, bnilded a great organiza- 
tion of his own to hold man in subjection to himself 
and to keep the mind of man turned away from Je- 
hovali, to the end that Lucifer might receive the wor- 
ship of man. God^s plan and purpose is to deliver man 
from the power and influence of Satan and to restore 
him to his former condition of life and of blessings 
incident thereto. To this end God builds a mighty em- 
pire or kingdom, with his beloved Son as King. His 
arrangement is that Christ Jesus shall have associated 
with him one liundred forty-four thousand others 
wlio shall foim a part of his empire. In building this 
empire God has made no haste, but has majestically 
progi’csscd with it according to his good pleasure. 

Both Zion and Jerusalem arc names applied to God’s 
organization. It is out of this organization of Zion tliat 
the Deliverer must come, (Eomans 11 : 26) Of neces- 
sity the foundation of the great empire must be laid in 
God’s organization. Therefore it is written : "Therefore 
thus saith the Lord God, Behold, I lay in Zion for a 
foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious comer 
stone, a sure foundation: he that believeth shall not 
make haste.” (Isaiah 28 : 16) This prophecy without 
doubt refers to Jesus Christ the beloved Son of God, 
to whom he has committed ail power in heaven and in 
earth. The great empire is symbolically represented as 
a stone structure, the foundation stone of which is 
Oirist. He v/as tried and tested, and under the most 
severe test proved his loyalty and faithfulness to God. 
It is certain that God can always trust him. He justly 
earned the title "The Faithful and True”. 

Jesus is called "the precious comer stone” because 
he is the dearest treasure of Jehovah’s heart. He is the 

Preparing the Empire 


fairest of ten thousand and altogether lovely. "Gird thy 
Bword upon thy thigh, 0 most Mighty, with thy glory 
and thy majesty. . . . Thou lovest righteousness, and 
hatest wickedness : therefore God, thy God, hath anointed 
thee with the oil of gladness above thy fellows.” — 
Psalm 45 : 3, 7. 

Jesus is the "sure foundation”, tlic one that can never 
be removed; always upholding the dignity and honor 
and good name of Jehovah God. This foundation stone 
is the foundation and chief corner of the empire that 
shall carry into operation God*s great plan for the 
deliverance of man. 

As to the time of the laying of this foundation, we 
have tlie proof from the Scriptures that it was at the 
time of tlic consecration of Jesus the Jordan. About 
that time John said of and concerning him: "Behold 
the Lamb of God, which taketh Jiway the sin of the 
world.” (John 1:39) About this time Jesus came to 
the Jordan to be baptized by John, and it was there that 
the prophecy written of and concerning him was ful- 
tUled, to wit : "Then said I, Lo, I come : in the volume 
of the book it is written of me, I delight to do thy will, 
0 my God: yea, thy law is within my heart.” — Psalm 
40:7, 8; Hebrews 10: 7. 

Jesus is also pictured as a lamb slain. From that 
time he was counted as slain and as the great sin-offer- 
ing on behalf of man. It is written concerning him: 
'*T’hc Lamb slain from the foundation of the world.” 
(Kevelation 13 : 8) Thus is fixed the time of the laying 
of this precious foundation; namely, at the time Jesus 
was baptized in the Jordan and begotten of the holy 




Before Jesus’ first advent God had made his plan. 
That plan provides that there shall be a building upon 
this precious foundation stone, composed of other stones 
that shall form a part of the mighty empire. It neces- 
sarily follows that the class of persons to be thus made 
a part of the empire, also the manner of their selection, 
testing and completion, was prearranged according to 
the good pleasure of God. Hence it is written : '^Blessed 
be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, who 
hath blessed us with all spiritual blessings in heavenly 
places in Christ: according as he hath chosen us in him 
before the foundation of the world, ihat we should be 
holy and without blame before him in love: having pre- 
destinated us unto the adoption of children by Jesus 
Christ to himself, according to the good pleasure of hia 
will.” (Fjphesians 1:3-5) These words of the apostle 
apply to those, and to those only, who shall constitute 
a part of God’s great empire which in due time shall 
govern and rule all the nations of the earth. 

It is of keen interest to note that those who are to be 
associated with Christ Jesus in his empire are not 
selected from amongst the angels of heaven. It is God 
who selects them through Jesus Christ, acting as the 
representative of the Most High God. He lays hold 
upon or takes them from the human race; that is to 
say, he selects men possessing the faith of Abraham, as 
it is written: “Bi.ides, he does not in any way take 
hold of angels, but he takes hold of the seed of Abra- 
ham.” — He))rews 2 : 1C. Diaglott. 

That which distinguishes Abraham above any who 
preceded him is his faith in God. Trusting implicitly 
in Jehovah, Abraham deported himself accordingly. 

Preparing the Empire 


Such faith as exhibited by him furnishes the criterion 
for the sdection of the members of the royal line. This 
is in harmony with the lesson which Jesus impressed 
upon his disciples as of paramount importance^ namely, 
"Have faith in God.” (Mark 11:22) It is clearly man- 
ifest from the Scriptures that God grants his great 
favor only to those who implicitly rely upon his Word. 

Much that Jesus taught his disciples they could not 
comprehend at the time. Much he did not teach them 
until after his resurrection and ascension on high. With- 
out doubt he guided the minds of the disciples then. 
On the last night he was with thorn in the flesh ho 
said: "I have yet many things to say unto you, but ye 
cannot bear them now.” (John IG: 12) Why could not 
they understand at that time? The answer is, Because 
the holy spirit had not been given. It was essential 
that Jesus di'*, be raised from the dt .'id and then appear 
in heaven in the presence of Jeho\ali God and present 
the merit of his sacrifice luito Jehovah, before the holy 
spirit coTild be given. The giving of tlie holy spirit to 
the disciples was an evidence that his sacrifice had been 
accepted as the great sin-olEcring on behalf of those for 
whom it was presented. 

Jesus had said to his disciples: "Nevertheless I tell 
you the truth; It is expedient for you that I go away: 
for if I go not away, the comforter will not come unto 
you; but if I depart, I will send him unto you.” (John 
16 : 7) The comforter liere mentioned is the holy spirit. 
(John 14:26) The promise here is that when tlie holy 
spirit should be given then the disciples would under- 
stand all that Jesus had taught them and what ho 
diould yet teach them. "Howbeit when he, the spirit 
of truth, is come, he will guide you into all truth; for 



he shall not speak of himself; but whatsoever he shall 
hcar^ that shall he speak; and he will shew you things 
to como.” — John 16; 13. 

The holy spirit is the invisible power of God, operat- 
ing upon mind or matter as God may wiU. Prior to 
the coming of Jesus the holy spirit, by God’s wiU, 
operated upon the minds of only such men as God chose 
for servants and as prophets. These holy men as proph- 
ets spoke as God, by his spirit, moved their minds to 
speak or write. — 2 Peter 1 ; 21. 

Joel was one of the prophets. He prophesied that 
the time would come when God would pour out his 
spirit upon all those who would call upon his name. 
(Joel 2; 28, 29) This prophecy of Joel had its fulfil- 
ment at Pentecost. Pentecost was the fiftieth day after 
the resurrection of Jesus. At the time of the ascension 
of Jesus into heaven he had assembled his disciples on 
the side of the Mount of Olives. He there commanded 
them that they should not depart from Jerusalem until 
they had received the holy spirit, and promised them 
that then they should receive power and that they 
should become his witnesses unto the uttermost parts 
of the earth. (Acts 1:4-8) In obedience to this com- 
mand the disciples remained at Jerusalem. "And when 
the day of Peiitocost was fully come, they were all with 
one accord in one place. And suddenly there came a 
sound from heaven, as of a rushing mighty wind, and 
it filled all the house where they were sitting. And 
there appeared unto them cloven tongues, like as of fire, 
and it sat upon each of them : and they were aU filled 
with the holy spirit, and began to speak with other 
tongues, as the spirit gave them utterance.” (Acts 2; 
1-4) Thus was made manifest the fulfilment of the 

Preparing the Empire 


prophecy of Joel above mentioned, as specifically stated 
by the apostle. — Acts 2 : 16-20. 

A city is a symbol of a government or empire. It is 
written concerning the empire or kingdom: ‘'And the 
wall of the city had twelve foundations, and iu them the 
names of the twelve apostles of the Lamb.” (llcvclation 
21:14) The Lord Jesus Christ is the chief corner 
stone in that kingdom and the apostles of the Lamb are 
the twelve foundations. — 1 Peter 2:6. 

Prior to his cnicirixion the liord Jesus had promised 
that he would confirm in heaven wliat tliesc faitliful 
apostles did on earlh. (Matthew 18:18) It was at 
Pentecost, and after receiving the holy spirit, that 
Peter testified concerning Jesus Christ, as follows: 
“This is the stone which was .-^‘t at nought of you 
builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither 
is there salvation in any other: Cor there is none other 
name under heaven given among men, whereby we must 
be saved.” — Acts 4 : 11, 12. 

The Jews had thought to build an empire; and they 
looked forward to that empire which, under the Mes- 
siah, would rule all nations of the earth. The clergy 
of that time especially thought that they were the 
builders; Imt when the chief corner stone was laid they 
rejected him, even as the prophet had foretold they 
would do. (Isaiah 53:3; John 1:11, 12) The fact 
that the Jew's rejected the chief comer stone in no way 
hindered or delayed the progress of the building. Now 
the chief corner stone and foundation of the new and 
glorious empire w'as laid, its building began and pro- 
gressed according to the will of God. The holy prophet 
had testified that on this chief comer stone should rest 
the new government which should bring deliverance to 



the people. "For unto us a child is bom, unto us a 
son is given, and the government shall be upon his 
shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, 
Counseller, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, 
The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government 
anu peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of 
David, and upon his kingdom, to order it, and to estab- 
lish it with judgment and with justice, from hence- 
forth even for ever. The zeal of the Lord of hosts wOl 
perform this.” — ^Isaiah 9 ; 6, 7. 

The apostles were also prophets because they, under 
inspiration from God, foretold things to come to pass 
in the distant future. A true prophet is one who gives 
testimony by divine authority. That Jesus Christ and 
his apostles constitute respectively the chief corner 
stone and foundation of the great enipire, and that 
others are added thereto, the Apostle Paul, who also was 
a pi*ophet, under inspiration testified: "Now therefore 
ye are no more strangers and foreigners, but fellow- 
citizens with the saints, and of the household of God; 
and are built upon the foundation of the apostles and 
prophets, Jesus Christ himself being the chief corner 
stone; in Avhom all the building, fitly framed together, 
groweth unto an holy temple in the Lord: in whom ye 
also are builded together for an habitation of God 
through the spirit.” — Ephesians 2 : 19-32. 


The members of the empire are not chosen by men 
nor by man-rnade organizations. It is God who has 
chosen them through his beloved Son Christ Jesus. 
(Ephesians 1:4; 3 Thessalonians 3:13; 3 Timothy 
3:4; James 3 : 5 ; 1 Peter 3 : 4) Those who are chosen 

Preparing the Empire 


to be of the royal line are called or invited by the Lord 
God^ through his beloved Son Christ Jesus. (1 Cor- 
inthians 1:2; 7:15; Bphesians 4:4; Colossians 3: 15; 
1 Thessalonians 2:13) Cannot priest or clergyman of 
some church denomination call a sinner to become a 
part of the kingdom of God and then choose him for 
that purpose ? Neither a priest nor any other clergyman 
possesses any such power or authority. The Scriptures 
alone must be the guide as to how these are called and 
chosen. The only way for sinners to come to God is 
through Jesus Christ, as he states: ''Jesus saith unto 
him, I am the wa}', and the truth, and the life: no man 
cometh unto the Father, but by me.” (John 14:6) The 
order pointed out by the Scriptures, of coming to God 
through Jesus Christ, is as follows: knowledge, faith, 
consecration and justification. 

Faith means to know the Word of God and then to 
rely upon it. Therefore knowlodge must precede faith. 
"So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the 
word of God.” (Homans 10:17) From the Word of 
God man learns that he was boni a sinner, that there is 
no otlicr name given under J»c?)\en whereby he can 
come again into harmony with God, except thi*ough 
Jesus Christ. He learns that Jesus died upon the cross, 
and that whosoever believes upon him might not perish 
but have an opportunity for life everlasting. (John 3: 
16, 17) Coming to a knowledge of this fact man is 
thereby drawn to Josus, learns that Jesus is his Be- 
deemer and that to please God he must follow the 
direction tliat the Lord Jesus points out. The one tlius 
seeking the Lord God must now exercise faith ; and the 
fii'st thing of importance is to believe that Jehovah 
exists, and that he rewards those who diligently sedv 



him. (Hebrews 11:6) To such Jesus says: 'Tf any 
man will come after me, let him deny himself, and take 
up his cross, and follow me.” — Matthew 16 : 24. 

Self-denial means a willingness to completely sur- 
render oneself unto God, agreeing to do the will of 
God, while trusting in the merit of Christ Jesus’ sacri- 
fice. This is consecration. This is what Jesus did when 
he appeared at the Jordan, as it is written of him: 
“I come to do thy will, 0 my God.” This is an agree- 
ment that thereafter the will of the man will be ex- 
ercised in harmony with the will of God, and that he 
will use his mind and ascertain God’s will and then do it. 

Now the Lord Jesus presents the man who consecrates 
to Jehovah. It is Jehovah God who judicially de- 
termines whether or not the one thus presented is right. 
Justification means made right with God, and it there- 
fore includes the judicial determination by Jehovah 
that the one thus consecrating is right. The Scriptures 
therclore show three separate and distinct things in- 
volved in justification: (1) faith; (2) the blood of 
Jesus; (3) the judicial determination by Jehovah; as 
it is written: '‘Therefore being justified by faith, we 
have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ” 
(Romans 6:1); “Much more then, being now justified 
by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him” 
(Romans 5:9); "It is God that justifieth.” — Rom. 8 : 33. 

Justification, between the time of Pentecost and the 
completion of the empire, is by faith and for the pur- 
pose of enabling the one thu^j justified to sacrifice all of 
his earthly hopes and prospects, particularly his right 
to live on earth, to the end that he might participate 
in the chief resurrection and reign with Christ as a 

Frep(Mring the Empire 


member of that empire. (2 Timothy 2 ; 11 ; Revelation 
20:6) The justification by Jehovah therefore consti- 
tutes a call or invitation to membership in the kingdom 
or empire. Thereupon God begets such an one by his 

To beget means to begin; and the begetting or begin- 
ning is to a hope of life and to an inheritance incor- 
ruptible. This begetting of the spirit is a covenant that 
God makes with the one consecrating. God giv^s to 
such an one his Word of Truth ; and then he causes his 
invisible power to so operate upon the one to whom he 
gives this Word as to begin to carry on the transforma- 
tion of the one thus begotten into the likeness of the 
Head, Christ Jesus, the chief corner stone laid in Zion, 

It is written: *^0f his own will begat he us with the 
word of truth, that wc should bc^ a kind of firstfruits of 
his creatures.” (James 1:18) '^Ihe ones thus begotten 
are addressed by tlie Apostle Peter in these words: 
‘‘Elect according to the foreknowledge of God the 
Father, through sanctification of the spirit, unto 
obedience and sprinkling of the blood of Jesus Christ: 
Grace unto you, and peace, be multiplied. Blessed be 
the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ, which 
according lo his abundant mercy h.ath begotten us again 
unto a living hope by the resurrection of Jesus Christ 
from the dead, to an inlieritance incornjptible, and un- 
defiled, and that fadeth not away, reserved in heaven 
for you, who are kept by the power of God through 
faith imto salvation, ready to be revealed in the last 
time.” — 1 Peter 1 ; 2-5. 

These are begotten to the divine nature. God has 
promised such the divine nature if they are faithful to 
their part of the covenant. God is always faithful to 



his. "According as his divihe power hath given unto us 
all things that pertain unto life and godliness, through 
the knowledge of him that hath called us to glory and 
virtue: whereby are given unto us exceeding great and 
precious promises; that by these yo might be partakers 
of the divine nature, having escaped the corruption 
that is in the world through lusi *' — 2 Peter 1:3, 4. 


The one begotten of the holy spirit is now a new 
creature in Christ. (2 Corinthians 5:17) His hope of 
life now is on the spirit plane with Christ Jesus. He is 
counted dead as a human being, because his right to 
live as a human being expired with the acceptance of 
his sacrifice. To him the apostle says: "Set your af- 
fection on things above, not on things on tibe earth. 
For ye are dead, and your life is hid with Christ in 
God.^' — Colossians 3:2, 3, 

The one now addressed must be builded up as a liv- 
ing stone in the temple of God, if he would be of the 
royal line and participate in the great empire. Because 
he is just beginning he is spoken of as a babe newly 
bom ; and addressing such the Apostle Peter says : "As 
newborn babes, detdre the sincere milk of the word, that 
ye may grow thereby; if so be ye have tasted that the 
Lord is gracious. To whom coming, as unto a living 
stone, disallowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and 
precious, ye also, as living stones, are built up a spiritual 
house, an holy priesthood, to offer up sacrifices, ac- 
ceptable to God by Jesus Christ, Wherefore also it is 
contained in the scripture. Behold, 1 lay in Sion a 
chief comer stone, elect, precious : and he that believeth 
on him ^all not be confounded. Unto you Iheiefore 

Freparing the Empire 


which believe he is precious: but unto them which be 
disobedient^ the stone which the builders disallowed^ 
the same is made the head of the corner, and a stone of 
stumbling, and a Mck of offence, even to them which 
stumble at the word, being disobedient; whereunto also 
they were appointed." — 1 Peter 2 : 2-8. 

When Peter wrote this the len-ders of the Jewish 
people in particular had rejected Jesus, the chief comer 
stone. The apostle adds: "He that believeth on him 
shall not be confounded.” To believe means to remain 
steadfast and faithful ; we must show our faith by what 
we do. "Unto you therefore which believe he is pre- 
cious.” It is a precious thing to observe the chief corner 
stone and to be conformed according to his way. Such 
are called to follow in hivS steps. (1 Peter 2: 21) The 
one who is thus designated a livin" stone to be builded 
up into the building of God is anointed. To anoint 
moans to designate to some position in the empire. 
"Now he which Ftablishcth us with you in Christ, and 
hath anointed us, is God.” (2 Corinthians 1; 21) These 
arc anointed to represent Jehovah and the Lord Jesus 

God having made this promise, and as his promises 
are never broken, he counts his anointed ones as now 
a part of the new kingdom or empire or nation. Hence 
the apostle says concerning them : "But ye are a chosen 
generation, a royal priesthood, an holy nation, a peculiar 
pijople; that ye should shew forth the praises of him 
who hath called you out of darkness into his marvelous 
light.” (1 Peter 2:9) In order to show forth the 
praises of Jehovah God they must not only believe Je- 
hovah is God but must joyfully obey his will, represent 
his cause, and use the faculties with which they are 



endowed to testify to his great name and his goodness 
and his purposes. To do this one could not conform 
himself to the evil world but must stand aloof from it 
and serve the Lord God. The Word of God is his guide. 
The Word informs him tliat he must not conform him- 
self to the world, because Satan the enemy is the god of 
this world. Concerning such the apostle writes: 
not conformed to this world : but be ye transformed by 
the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is 
that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God.” 
— Romans 12 : 2. 

The transformation process now is carried on by the 
Christian, building up his mind by studying the Word 
of God; from it ascertaining the will of God and by it 
proving what is the good and acceptable and perfect 
will of God. It can be easily seen that the Lord would 
not make any one a member of that empire unless he is 
in full and complete harmony with the Lord Jesus, the 
chief corner stone, as it is written: *‘For whom he did 
foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to 
the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn 
among many brethren.” (Romans 8:29) This means 
that each one wlio will ultimately be a member of that 
empire must grow in the likeness of the Lord Jesus, 
being transformed day by day by virtue of the spirit of 
the Lord working in him to will and to do God's good 
pleasure. — 2 Corii *^hians 3 : 18. 

This world means the people of this earth organized 
into forms of government under the supervision of their 
overlord, Satan the enemy. (2 Coiinthians 4: 3, 4) The 
Devil is the prince or ruler of this world. (John 14: 
30) He is the enemy of the Lord Jesus Christ, the 
enemy of God, and the enemy of everyone who attempts 

Preparing the Empire 


to do God’s will. The one wTio will ultimately be of 
the empire of righteousness must not love the world, 
as it is stated by the apostle: “Ijovc not the world, 
neither the things that are in the world. If any man 
love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. 
For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the 
lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the 
Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth 
away, and the lust thereof : but he that docth the will pf 
God abideth for ever.” — 1 John 2 : 15-17. 

Early in the experience of the church it was manifest 
that those whom God will approve must be transformed 
into the likeness of Jesus Christ. Christ Jesus is Head 
over the house of sons, and all the other members of 
the household must honor Jehovali as Jesus honors Je- 
hovah. They do and must love God \vith a supreme de- 
votion, and delight to show forth his praises and to 
testify that he is God. Their very course in the way of 
righteousness would draw against them the opposition 
of Satan the enemy. 


After Jesus was put to death Satan the enemy thought 
that he had succeeded in destroying the heir of promise, 
who was promised a kingdom. Satan therefore reasoned 
that he would continue to rule the world without any 
successful interruption. He must liave been disappointed 
when Jesus arose from the dead. He must have ob- 
served what transpired at Pentecost, and there noted 
the beginning of the building of the other living stones 
in conformity with the chief comer scone, Christ Jesus. 
It is reasonable to presume that he was familiar with 
the instructions given by the inspired apostles to those 



of the church. He would understand that these who were 
united in Christ were to form part of the seed of prom- 
ise^ even as Paul had testified. (Galatians 3:16, 27- 
29) Destruction of this seed would bring reproach upon 
God, and now this became the objective and purpose of 
datan the enemy. He saw that the Lord Jesus Christ, 
exalted to the divine nature, was now beyond the in- 
fluence of liis (Satan’s) power. He realized that he 
must now do something to counteract the influence and 
power of those who were being brought into Christ, 
if he would thwart the divine plan. 

Antichrist means that which is offered as a substitute 
for Christ the Messiali, therefore in opposition to the 
Messiah. Satan the enemy set about to organize "the 
mystery of iniquity” or of lawlessness; an arrangement 
which would be contrary to and in opposition to Christ. 
Evidently he knew that John had said to the church: 
"It is the last time.” (1 John 2: 18) The Devil would 
therefore reason tliat if he could corrupt the seed of 
promise and turn their minds, and the minds of the 
people, from God he would defeat God’s purposes. He 
evidently saw that the development of the seed of prom- 
ise would cover a long period of time; therefore he went 
about the preparation of the antichrist deliberately. 

It was in the days of Enos (Genesis 4: 26, margin) 
that Satiitt had adopted the hypocritical scheme of hav- 
ing the people ca!l themselves b}’ the name of the Lord 
while at the same time misrepresenting the Lord. He 
thereby mocked God and brought reproach upon his 
name. Early in the Christian era Satan the enemy 
adopted a similar scheme of liypocrisy, but on a far 
greater scale. He Imcw that man is so constituted that 
he must worship something; and if Satan could not 

Preparing the Empire g03 

get the people who call thems^ves Christians to direct- 
ly worship him then he would inaugurate a scheme by 
which he would turn away their minds from Jehovah 
God, and yet let them call themselves Christians. 

Satan saw that it would be profitable to his scheme 
to have the Christians become more popular; therefore 
the Christian religion became ostensibly the religion of 
his wicked world. The Devil thereafter planted amongst 
the Christians ambitious men, those who had a desire 
to shine amongst men and who in the course of 
time had themselves appointed or elected to the posi- 
tions of bishops and chief elders; and in due course 
there was established a clergy class, as distinguished 
from the laity or the common people. The clergy thus 
organized introduced into the church false doctrines 
taught by heathen philosophers, winch of course were 
the DeviFs own doctrines. These were used to corrupt 
the message of the Lord God. The clergy and the rulers 
in the church then established theological schools where- 
in men were trained for the clergy for the purpose of 
carrying on the work of their system now organized and 
in operation. In due course statements of belief or 
creeds were formulated and presented to the professed 
Christians, and any one who taught contrary to these 
creeds was cemsidered a heretic and was dealt with ac- 

False doctrines were freely introduced and substituted 
for the truth. Amongst these were and are the doctrines 
of the trinity, immortality of all souls, eternal torture 
of tlie wicked, the divine right of the clergy and the 
divine right of kings to rule. In the course of time 
Mary, the mother of the child Jesus, was deified; and 
the people called upon to worship her as the mother of 



God. Satan^s purpose in idl this, of course, was to turn 
the minds of the people away from Jehovah. Crucifixes 
were erected, and the worship of the people was turned 
isk these rather than to let them intelligently worship 
the Lord Jehovah and the Lord Jesus Christ. Beads, 
so-called holy water, and like things were used, and are 
still used, to blind the people. Gradually, subtly, 
seductively and wickedly the Devil, through willing in- 
struments, corrupted those who called themselves Chris- 

Eome was then the great world power of which Satan 
was the god. (3 Corinthians 4 : 3, 4) It was in the fourth 
century that this great world power adopted the Chris- 
tian religion as the religion of the state or government. 
Thereby the Devil succeeded in having the pcoj)le call 
themselves by the name of God and of his Cliri^t and at 
the same time constantly bring re])roach upon the name 
of the Lord, and in fact represent the Devil. To show 
how stealthily and fraudulently the Devil overreached 
the people and turned their minds from the true God 
the following is quoted from the history "Old Homan 

"In the Second Century there are no greater names 
than Polycarp, Ignatius, Justin Martyr, Clement, Melito 
and Apollonius, quiet bishops or intrepid martyrs, who 
addressed their flocks in upper chambers, and who held 
no worldly rank, famous only for their sanctity or 
simplicity of character, and only mentioned for their 
sufferings and faith. We read of martyrs, some of whom 
wrote valuable treatises and apologies ; but among them 
we find no people of rank. It was a disgrace to be a 
Christian in the eye of fashion or power. The early 
Christian literature is chiefly apologetic, and the doc- 
trinal character is simple and practical. There are con- 

Preparing the Empire 


troversies in the Church, and intense religious life, great 
activities, great virtues, but no outward conflict no 
secular history. They had not as yet assailed the gov- 
ernment or the great social institutions of the empire. 
It was a small body of pure and blameless men, who 
did not aspire to control society. But they had attracted 
the notice of the government and were of sufficient con- 
sequence to be persecuted. They were looked upon as 
fanatics who sought to destroy a reverence for existing 


“In this century the polity of the Church was quietly 
organized. There was an organized fellowship among 
the members; bishops had become influential, not in 
society, but among the Christians ; dioceses and parishes 
were established; there was a distinction between city 
and rural bishops; delegates of churches assembled to 
discuss points of faith or suppress nascent heresies ; the 
diocesan system was developed, and ecclesiastical cen- 
tralization commenced; deacons began to be reckoned 
among the higher clergy ; the weapons of excommunica- 
tion were forged; missionary efforts were carried on; 
the festivals of the church were created; Gnosticism 
was embraced by many leading minds; catechetical 
schools taught the faith systematically ; the formulas of 
baptism and the sacraments became of great importance ; 
and monachism became popular. The Church was thus 
laying the foundation of its future polity and power. 

"2'he Third Century saw the Church more powerful 
as an institution. Kegular synods had assembled in the 
great cities of the empire; the metropolitan system was 
matured; the canons of the Church were definitely 
enumerated; great schools of theology attracted inquir- 
ing minds; the doctrines were systematized [i. e., de- 
fined, limited, and formulated into creeds and confes- 
sions of faith]. Christianity had spread so extensively 



that it must needs be either persecuted or legalized; 
great bishops ruled the growing church; great doctors 
[of divinity] speculated on the questions [philosophy 
and science falsely so-called] which had agitated the 
Grecian sdiools; church edifices were enlarged, and 
banquets instituted in honour of the martyrs. The 
Church was rapidly advancing to a position which ex- 
torted the attention of mankind. 

"It was not tUl the Fourth Century — ^when imperial 
persecution had stopped; when [the JRoman Emperor] 
Constantine was conveitcd ; when the Church was allied 
with the State; when the eai’ly faith was itself cor- 
rupted; when superstition and vain philosophy had en- 
tered the ranks of the faithful; when bishops became 
courtiers ; when churches became both rich and splendid ; 
when synods w’erc brought under political influence; 
when monachists [monks] had established a false prin- 
ciple of virtue; when politics and dogmatics went liand 
in hand, and em2)erors enforced the decrees of [church] 
councils — ^that men of rank entered the Church, When 
Christianity became the religion of the court and of 
the fashionable classes, it was used to support the very 
evils against which it originally protested. The Church 
was not only impregnated with the errors of Pagan 
philosophy, but it adopted many of the ceremonies of 
oriental worslstp, whicli were both minute and mag- 

“The churches became, in the fourth century, as im- 
posing as the old temples o[ idolatry. Festivals became 
frcqueTit and imposing. The people clung to them be- 
cause they obtained excitement and a cessation from la- 
bor. Veneration for martyrs ripened into the introduc- 
tion of images — a future source of popular idolatry. 
Christianity was emblazoned in pompous ceremonies. 
The veneration for saints approximated to their deifica- 
tion, and superstition exalted the mother of our Lord 

Preparing the Empire 


into an object of absolute worship. Communion tables 
became imposing altars typical of Jewish sacrifices, and 
the relics of martyrs were preserved as sacred amulets. 
Monastic life also ripened into a great system of penance 
and expiatory rites. Armies of monks retired to gloomy 
and isolated places, and abandoned themselves to rhap- 
sodies and fastings and self-expiation. They were a 
dismal and fanatical set of men, overlooking the prac- 
tical aims of life. 

"The clergy, ambitious and worldly, sought raidc 
and distinction. They even thronged the courts of 
princes and aspired to temporal honors. They were no 
longer supported by the voluntary contributions of the 
faithful, but by revenues supplied by the government, or 
property inherited from the old [pagan] temples. Great 
legacies were made to the Church by the rich, and these 
the clergy controlled. These bcquc/^U became sources 
of inexhaustible wealth. As wealth increased and was 
intrusted to the clergy, they became indifferent to the 
wants of the people — ^no longer supported by them. 
They became lazy, arrogant and independent. The peo- 
ple were shut out of the government of the Church. 
The bishop became a grand personage who controlled 
and appointed his clergy. The Church was allied with 
the State, and religious dogmas were enforced by the 
sword of the magistrate. 


"The Emperor decided points of faith, and the clergy 
were exempted from the burdens of the state. There was 
a great flocking to the priestly offices when the clergy 
wielded so much power and became so rich; and men 
were elevated to great sees [bishoprics], not because 
of their piety or talents, but their influence wfth the 
great. The mission of the Church was lost sight of in 



a degrading alliance with the State. Christianity was a 
pageant, a ritualism, an arm of the State, a vain phi- 
losophy, a superstition, a formula.” 

Satan the enemy was of course at all times in control 
of Pagan Eome. The religion of that world power was 
the Devil's own religion. He now adopted hypocritically 
the Christian religion; his world power took on the 
name of Papal Rome, having a visible representative 
under the name and title of pope, who claimed to be 
the representative of the Lord Jesus Christ but who in 
fact was the representative of the Devil, whether he 
knew it or not. Millions of good people were deceived 
by this hypocritical move. Probably many of the clergy 
were deceived, but surely some of them were not de- 
ceived. The pope presumptuously assumed to rule as 
the visible representative of Christ. For a thoujond 
years Papal held sway over the nations of the 

earth; and, though deprived of her temporal power in 
1800 A. D,, she yet exorcises a tremendous power amongst 
the governments of earth. 

During all this period of time the Papal system has 
cited the words of Peter (1 Peter 2:9), claiming 
to be the chosen people there mentioned by the Lord. 
But we see that this claim is absolutely false. The na- 
tion mentioned by the inspired apostle is a holy nation ; 
and instead of the Roman empire being holy and the 
Roman church being holy there have been some of the 
blackest crimes of history committed in the name of 
and by that system. 

Some God-fearing men protested in the name of 
Christ against the wicked reign of this system. Wyc- 
liff, Huss, Luther and others made an open warfare 

Preparing the Empire S09 

against the Papacy. The result was the Protestant de- 
nominations, called the Protestant church, organized in 
the name of Christ. These denominations of course con- 
tained many good. God-fearing men; but it was only 
a matter of time until Satan overreached these. These 
Protestant systems have organized themselves into real 
political companies. It has been well said that the 
Methodist denomination is one of the strongest political 
organizations in the world. 

These various denominations have deemed it their 
business and commission to convert the world, and there- 
fore think it necessary to bring into their denominations 
the rich and the inlluential. They have opened the 
doors to such end have made them the principal ones of 
their ilocks. They have organise <.i the clergy, as dis- 
tinguished from the laity; and these clergy meet in 
councils and synods and control the system or denomina- 
tion, and use it for political 2 )urposes. They make 
themselves a pai't of the world and claim that their 
denominations constitute God's kingdom on earth. 

Speaking to such James says: ‘*Ye adulterers and 
adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the 
world is enmity with God? whosoev''r therefore will be 
a friend of the world is the enemy of God.” (James 
4:4) The word adulterer here used does not refer to 
a lack of chastity between the sexes, but it means an 
illicit relationship between churcli and state. It means 
that these ecclesiastical systems have made friendship 
with the world and have entered into an alliance with 
the commercial and the political powers of the world ; and 
altogether they constiti to the visible part of (Satan's 
organization, which is designated in the Scriptures un- 
der the title and symbol of "beast”. 



And now in more modem times tKese ecclesiastical 
systems, claiming to represent the Lord, are presided 
over by a class of clergymen who call themselves 
Modernists. It is admitted that the Modernists are in 
•*-he majority in numbers among the clergymen. A 
Modernist is one who denies the Biblical account of 
man^s creation, denies man^s deflection and sentence to 
death, denies the great ransom sacrifice and, of neces- 
sity, denies the Lord's kingdom. 

God foreknew that the ecclesiastical systems. Catholic 
and Protestant, in the name of Christ would be over- 
reached by the Devil and used for his purposes, as a 
part of his organization. Through his prophet Jeremiah 
ho stated: 'TTet I had planted thee a noble vine, v/holly 
a right seed; how then art thou turned into the de- 
generate plant of a strange vine unto me? For though 
thou wash thee v/ith nitre, and ial:e thee much soap, 
yet thine iniquity is marked before me, saith the Ijord 
God. How canst thou say, I am not polluted, I have not 
gone after Baalim [the Devil] ? See thy way in the 
valley, laiow what thou hast done; thou art a swift 
dromedary traversing her ways ; a wild ass used to the 
wilderness, that snulfeth up the wind at her pleasure; 
in her occasion who can turn her away? all they that 
seek her will not weary themselves; in her month they 
shall find her. Withhold thy foot from being unshod, 
and thy throat from thirst: but thou saidst. There is 
no hope: no; for I have loved strangers, and after them 
will I go.” — Jeremiah 2 : 21-25. 

The prophet here shows, in hnrmony with the facts as 
we see them, that ecclesiastic? :m has turned into the 
degenerate plant of a strange vino, that she has become 
polluted, that she has gone after Taalim, the Devil re- 

Preparing ih$ Empire 


ligion; that she has been inr the valley, between the 
political and financial elements of the DeviPs organiza- 
tion; and, like the characteristic trait of a dromedary 
or a wild ass, she illicitly runs after the ultra-rich and 
the ultra-influential, that she might have the plaudits of 
men and the honor that the world could bring to her. 
Ecdesiasticism did not get this from the Lord God, but 
it was the result of falling under the influence of Satan 
the Devil. 


The term "ecdesiasticism” applies to all denomina- 
tions, Catholic and Protestant, which have united with 
the financial and political dements of the earth to 
form the governing or controlling factors to rule the 
world. To these ecclesiastics the Devil presented the 
three great temptations. These temptations he also pre- 
sented to Eve. She yielded and Idl, The same three 
temptations were presented to Jesus by the Devil, as 
heretofore stated, and he resisted all of them and gained 
the victory. And now mark how they were presented 
to the ecclesiastical systems and how these have all fallen 
to the wiles of the Devil and have become a part of 
his organization. 

The Scriptures declare that God docs not tempt any 
one. "Let no man say when he is tempted, I am 
tempted of God: for God cannot be tempted with evil, 
neither tompteth he any man : but every man is tempted, 
when he is drawn away of his own lust, and enticed. 
Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin: 
and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death.” 
(James 1 : 13-15) It was the desire of these ecclesias- 
tical leaders for honor and power that led them into 



Jesus Christ is the gfeat Shepherd of the flock of 
God. (Hebrews 13: 20; 1 Peter 2:26) In the organiza< 
tion of the church the Lord provided for under-shep- 
herds, designating them as elders and teachers. Upon 
these is enjoined the duty and obligation of feeding the 
flock of God, to unselfishly look well to the interest of 
such (1 Peter 6 : 2-4), and not to lord it over the peo- 
ple of the Lord. Contrary to the Word of God, the 
elders or shepherds of the denominational churches 
organized councils, synods, presbyteries, and like bodies 
politic, elected their own members to the high offices of 
popes, cardinals, bishops, doctors of divinity, reverends, 
etc., and thus formed and created what are properly 
termed the ecclesiastics of Christendom, the high per- 
sonages in the denominational churches. Catholic and 
Protestant. God did not tempt these men so to do. 
Of their own desire were they led to these steps; and 
thereby they laid themselves open to the great Tempter, 
who promptly presented to them temptations similar 
to those which were presented to Eve and Adam and 
later to Jesus Christ; namely, the lust of the flesh, the 
lust of the eyes, and the pride of life. 

(1) Lust of the flesh (or body) : The power gained 
by the ecclesiastics in the church, by reason of their 
position, they have used for their own selfish purposes. 
They have fed themselves and let the flock of God go 
without attention. (Ezekiel 34:8) Selfishly they have 
advanced their own private interests, permitted the 
people to go without spiritual food, and thereby have 
caused a famine in the land for the hearing of the Word 
of God. Yielding to the temptation to use their powers 
for selfish purposes, they fell. — ^Amos 8 : 11. 

(2) Lust of the eyes (or mind) ; Desiring to possess 

Preparing the Empire 


the seductive things of this w6rld, and to be admired 
by men rather than to be approved of God, the clergy 
have yielded to the lust of the eyes ; they have clothed 
themselves in scarlet and long flowing robes, decked 
themselves with jewels, and have arrogantly assumed a 
form of godliness while denying the power thereof. They 
fell ready victims to this temptation. 

(3) Pride of life ; Jesus instructed his representatives 
to preach the gospel of his kingdom and to await patient- 
ly his second coming, when he would establish the king- 
dom. He admonished them to keep themselves separate 
from tile world. The ecclesiastics, or clergy, have bold- 
ly assumed to represent the Lord on the earth. Satan 
held before them the temptation that, as the Lord's rep- 
resentatives, they could establish the kingdom of God 
on earth without waiting for the second coming of 
Christ ; the condition being that they should join hands 
with the commercial and political powers of earth, 
which wore already under the control of Satan. This 
appealed to their pride of life. To them it w^as a won- 
derful thing to bring the capitalists and the politicians 
into the church. They yielded to this seductive tempta- 
tion; they set about immediately to obtain control and 
rulership of the world, without the aid of the Lord and 
contrary to his Word. 

The clergy met the conditions and they have failed. 
They have worshiped the Devil, sanctified war, for pay 
have acted ns military recruiting officers, and have re- 
sorted to other devilish methods to gain their selfish 
and ambitious ends. They have ignored God and the 
Lord Je.sus, and have waied rich and powerful, while 
associated with their allies and under the direction of 
the super-mind of the god of this world. As Jesus fore- 




told, they say: am nch, and increased with goods, 

and have need of nothing*'; when in truth and in fact 
they arc ‘^wretched, and miserable, and poor, and blind, 
and naked”. (Revelation 3:17) They have fallen to the 
temptation, and have carried out their part of the 
reviUs arrangement to blind the people to God's pur- 
poses. They stand self-confessedly guilty before God 
and man. 


The ecclesiastics, to wit: popes, cardinals, bishops, 
reverends, doctors of divinity, and theological profes- 
sors, have claimed the exclusive right and authority to 
interpret the Scriptures, and presumptuously deny the 
right of any one to preach the gospel except such as are 
ordained by them. They have set aside the pure doc- 
trines of God's Word and have constituted themselves, 
through their various organizations, the fountains of 
doctrines; which doctrines they have sent forth as a 
river, claiming such to be a life-giving stream for the 
benefit of the people, whereas in truth and in fact theirs 
has been a message of fraud and deceit and a stream of 
sickness and death. By these false and deceptive doc- 
trines the people have been blinded to the purposes of 
God, and his great plan of salvation has been hid from 
their eyes. 

Claiming for themselves the exclusive authority to 
interpret the Scriptures, for a long time the ecclesiastics 
kept tile people in ignorance of the text of the Bible by 
discouraging them in studying it; but now in this day 
of greater education, when the people might read and 
understand the Scriptures, these ecclesiastical leaders 
boldly and flippantly deny the inspiration of the Word 

PrefQ/rmg the Empire 


of God. Fordmowing that they would taJce this course, 
(jh)d caused his prophet Jeremiah to write conceming 
them: "They have forsalcen me, the fountain of living 
waters [source of life and truth], and hewed them 
out cisterns [man-made systems and doctrines], broken 
cisterns, that can hold no water [really contain no life- 
giving truth]." — Jeremiah 2: 13. 

For tlie purpose of turning the minds of the people 
away from the true God and binding them the ecclesias- 
tics have taught false doctrines, of which the following 
are a few and which ai*e set out here in contrast with the 
truth for the purpose of comparison, to wit: 

The Bible teaches that man was created perfect, and 
that because of sin he was sentenced to death, thereby 
losing perfection of organism and the right to life. 

Modem ecclesiastics teach that man is a creature 
of evolution ; that he never fell, and never lost the right 
to life by reason of sin. 

The Bible plainly states tliat my a is mortal, and that 
because of Adam’s sin all are born sinners subject to 

Ecclesiastics teach that all men have immortal souls, 
wbicli cannot die, which doctrine is supported only by 
Satan’s great lie. — Genesis 3:4; J’ohn 8 : 44. 

The Bible plainly teaches tl\at the wages of sin is 
death, and that death and destruction is the punishment 
of the wilfully wicked. 

Ecclesiastics teach that there is no real death, and 
that the punishment of the selfish and wicked is con- 
scious torment, eternal in duration; and that to escape 
such terrible punishment the people must join their 
church denominations. 

The Scriptures plainly teach that Jehovah is God, the 


great First Cause; and ‘that Jesus Christ, his only be- 
gotten tSon, is the Redeemer of mankind. 

Ecclesiastics teach the unscriptural, God-dishonoring 
doctrine of the trinity. 

The inspired Word of God declares that Jesus Christ 

the ransomer of all; and that all members of the hu- 
man race, in due time, shall have an opportunity to 
know about the ransom and receive its benefits. 

Ecclesiastical teachings of evolution, human immor- 
tality, eternal torment and the trinity are denials of 
the ransom by implication ; and now the chiefest among 
them deny that Jesus was any more than an ordinary 
man, deny that there is any value in his sacrifice, deny 
the only Ijord God and the blood of the Lord Jesus 
Christ by which mankind is redeemed. 

The Scriptures teach that Christ Jesus is King, the 
only One who has the right and authority to rule the 
earth in God's due time. 

Ecclesiastics teacli the divine right of earthly kings, 
who are made by big business, to rule the people; and 
the ecclesiastics have joined hands with big business 
and big politicians to enforce this rule and to control 
the peoples of tli<; earth because, they say, it is the divine 
arrangement for ihem to rule. 

Jesus constitirunl his apostles as the foundation of 
the kingdom, and the Scriptures teach that the apostles 
have no successors. 

Ecclesiastics have fraudulently claimed to be succes- 
sors of the apostles, and thereby have arrogated to them- 
selves great authority and have attempted to deceive, 
and have deceived the people. 

The Bible teaches and emphasizes the second com- 
ing of Christ, the great Prince of Peace, that he will 

Preparing the Empire 


take unto himself his power to feign; it admonishes all 
the followers of the Lord to faithfully proclaim this 
message of his coming kingdom, and to advocate and 
follow peace with all men. 

The ecclesiastics teach and advocate war; they have 
sanctified war and wrest the Scriptures to justify their 
conclusion; they have repeatedly had their portraits 
made with, and exhibited with, great warriors of the 
world; they have tunied their church edifices into re- 
cruiting stations ; they have received and accepted filthy 
lucre in consideration of rendering service for recruit- 
ing young men for the war, and have wilfully preached 
them into the trenches. And now when the evidence is 
plain and conclusive that the old world has ended, 
that the Lord for the second time is present and that 
the kingdom of heaven is at hand, the ecclesiastics 
ignore the proof, and sconi, ridicule aiid persecute those 
who dare tell the truth to the people. Instead of bidding 
welcome to the King of glory, and telling the people of 
his kingdom and the blessings it will bring, they open- 
ly unite with the Devil in his schemes to control the 
peoples of the earth, in a compact designated as the 
League of Nations; and piously and fraudulently they 
declare it to be the ‘Apolitical expression of God's king- 
dom on earth”. 


On July 26, 1924, a multitude of Christian people 
who had separated themselves from all the denominar 
tions, and taken their stand firmly for the Lord, passed 
a resolution in the form of an indictment against the 
ecclesiastical element as constituting a part of the 
Devil's organization. This indictment so clearly sets 



forth the truth of the situation before the minds of the 
people tliat it is here inserted in full : 

''We, the Inteenationaii Bible Students, in con- 
vention assembled, declare our unqualified allegiance 
to Christ, who is now present and setting up his king- 
dom, and to that kingdom. 

"We believe that every consecrated child of God is an 
ambassador for Christ and is duty-bound to give a 
faithful and true witness on behalf of his kingdom. 
As ambassadors for Christ, and without assuming any 
self-righteousness, we believe and hold that God has 
commissioned us to 'proclaim the day of vengeance of 
our God and to comfort all that mourn\ — ^Isaiah 61 : 2. 

"We believe and hold that it is God’s due time for 
his displeasure to be expressed against wicked systems 
that have blinded the people to the truth and have there- 
by deprived them of peace and hope; and to the end 
that the people might know the truth and receive some 
comfort and hope for future blessings we present this 
indictment, based upon the Word of God, and point to 
the divine plan as the remedy for man’s complete relief. 

"We present and charge that Satan formed a con- 
spiracy for the purpose of keeping the people in igno- 
rance of God’s provision for blessing them with life, lib- 
erty and happiness; and that others, to wit, unfaithful 
preachers, conscienceless profiteers, and unscrupulous 
politicians, have entered into said conspiracy, either 
willingly or unwillingly. 

"That unfaitli'ul preachers have formed themselves 
into ecclesiastical systems, consisting of councils, synods, 
))rssbyteries, associations, etc., and have designated 
themselves therein as popes, cardinals, bishops, doctors 
of divinity, pasters, shepherds, reverends, etc., and 
elected themsdves to such offices, which aggregation is 
herein designated as 'the clergy*; and that these have 

Preparing the Empire 219 

jnllingly made commercial giants and professional pol* 
iticians the principal ones of their flocks. 

'^e present and charge that the clergy have yielded 
to the temptations presented to them by Satan and, con- 
trary to God's Word, have joined in said conspiracy, 
and in furtherance thereof have committed the overt 
acts as follows, to wit : 

"(1) That they have used their spiritual powers, 
enjoyed by reason of their position, to gratify their own 
selfii^ desires by feeding and exalting themselves and 
failing and refusing to feed or teach the people God's 
Word of Truth ; 

"(2) That loving the glory of this world, and de- 
siring to shine before men and have the approval of 
men (Luke 4:8; James 4: 4; 1 John 2: 15), they have 
clothed themselves in gaudy apparel, decked themselves 
with jewels, and have assumed a form of godliness 
while denying God's Word and the power thereof; 

'*'(3) That they have failed and refused to preach 
to the people the message of Messiah's kingdom and to 
point them to the evidences relating to his second com- 
ing; and being unwilling to await the Lord's due time 
to set up his kingdom and being ambitious to appear 
wise and great, they have, together with their co-con- 
spirators, claimed the ability to set up God's kingdom 
on earth without God, and have endorsed the League of 
Nations and declared it to be ‘the political expression of 
God's kingdom on earth', thereby breaking their al- 
legiance to the Lord Jesus Christ and declaring their 
allegiance to the Devil, the god of evil; and to this 
end they have advocated and sanctified war, turned their 
church edifices into recruiting stations, acted as re- 
cruiting officers for pay, and preached men into the 
trenches, there to suffer and die; and when fhe Lord 
presented to them the nlear and indisputable proof that 
the old world has ended and that his kingdom is at 



hand, they have scoffed at and rejected the testimony, 
and have persecuted, arrested and caused the imprison- 
ment of witnesses for the Lord. 


^‘We further present and charge that the clergy as a 
class have constituted themselves the fountain of doc- 
trines which, in the furtherance of said conspiracy, they 
have sent forth to the people, claiming such doctrines 
to be the teachings of God’s Word, well knowing the 
same to be untrue, in this, to wit: 

*'(1) That they falsely claim to be the divinely ap- 
pointed successors to the inspired apostles of Jesus 
Clirist; whereas the Scriptures clearly show that there 
are no successors to the Lord’s apostles ; 

"(2) That they claim the sole right to interpret the 
Scriptures, and that therefore they alone know what 
the people should believe, and by this means they liave 
kept the people in ignorance of the Bible; and now in 
the time of increased knowledge and much reading, 
when the people might read and understand, these self- 
constituted 'successors to the apostles’ discourage the 
people from reading the Bible and Bible literature, deny 
the inspiration of the Scriptures, teach evolution, and 
by these means turn the minds of the people away from 
God and his Word of Truth; 

"(3) That tijcy have taught and teach the divine 
right of kings to rule the peoples, claiming such rule 
to be the kingdom of God on earth; they hold that they 
and the principal of their flocks are commissioned of 
God to direct the policy and course of the nations, and 
that if the people do not submissively concur in such 
policies then the people are unpatriotic or disloyal ; 

"(4) That tliey are the authors of the unreasonable 
and false doctrine of the trinity, by which they claim 
and teach that Jehovah, Jesus and the Holy Spirit are 

"Preparing the Empire 


three persons in one, which fallacy they admit can not 
be understood or explained; that this false doctrine has 
blinded the people to the true meaning of the great 
ransom sacrifice of Jesus Christ, through which men 
can bo saved ; 

‘^(5) That they teach and have taught the false doc- 
trine of human immortality; that is to say, that all men 
are created immortal souls, which can not die; which 
doctrine they well know to be false, for it is based ex- 
clusively upon the statement of Satan, which statement 
Jesus declares to be a great lie (John 8: 44) ; 

“(6) That they preach and teach the doctrine of 
eternal torment; that is to say, that the penalty for sin 
is conscious torment in hell, eternal in duration ; where- 
as they know that the Bible teaches that the w'ages of 
sin is death ; that hell is the state of death or the tomb ; 
that the dead are unconscious until the resurrection, 
and that the ransom sacrifice is provided that all in 
due time may have an opportunity ft) believe and obey 
the Lord and live, while the wilfully wicked are to be 
punished with an everlasting destruction ; 

*^(7) That they deny the right of the Lord to estab- 
lish his kingdom on earth, well knov/ing that Jesus 
taught that he would come again at the end of the 
world, and that the fact of that time would be made 
known by the nations of Christendom engaging in a 
world war, quickly followed by famine, pestilence, revo- 
lutions, the return of God^s favor to the Jews, distress 
and perplexity of the nations; and that during such 
time the God of heaven would set up his kingdom, 
which will stand for ever (Daniel 2 : 44) ; that ignoring 
and refusing to consider these plain truths and evi- 
dences, they have willingly gone on in darkness, together 
with their allies, profiteers and politicians, in an at- 
tempt to set up a world power for the purpose of rul- 
ing and keeping the people in subjection, all of which 



is contrary to the Word of God and against his digni-fy 
and good name. 

"The doctrines taught by the clergy and their course 
of action herein stated are admitted ; and upon the un- 
disputed facts and upon the law of God's Word they 
stand confessedly guilty before God and in the eyes of 
the world upon every charge in this indictment. 

"Upon the authority of the prophecy of God's Word 
now being fulfilled^ we declare that this is the day of 
God's wrath upon Christendom; and that he stands in 
the midst of the mighty and controlling factors of the 
world, to wit, tlie dergy and the principal of their 
flocks, to judge and to express his righteous indigna- 
tion against them and Hieir unrighteous systems and 

further declare that the only hope for the peace 
and happiness of the peoples of earth is Messiah's 
kingdom, for which Jesus taught his followers to pray. 

"Therefore we call upon the peoples and nations of 
earth to witness that the statements here made are true; 
and in order that the people might, in this time of per- 
plexity and distress, have hope and comfort, we urge 
upon them prayerful and diligent study of the Bible, 
that they might learn therefrom that God through 
Christ and his kingdom has a complete and adequate 
plan for the bussing of mankind upon earth with peace 
and prosperity, liberty, happiness and eternal life, and 
that his kingdom is at hand." 

Those fads are set forth here, not for the purpose of 
holding men up to ridicule, but for the purpose of in- 
forming the people that the ecclesiastical systems. Cath- 
olic and Protestant, are under the supervision and con- 
trol of the Devil and form a pazi; of his visible organiza- 
tion, and therefore constitute the antichrist. This is 
true for the reason that they parade under the name 

Preparing the Empire 


and title of Christian, while su6h claini, in the light 
of ihe foregoing facts, is absolutely false. They call 
themselves by the name of the Lord, but in truth and 
in fact they represent the Devil. The hypocrisy that 
began in the days of Enos has become so flagrant in 
this present day that all who have an open mind can 
see it. 


It has pleased the Lord to prepare members of the ' 
empire imder adverse conditions. Beal Christians have 
never been popular with the world. During the entire 
period of the Christian era they have suffered much per- 
secution. They have been counted as the offscouring 
amongst men. From what source could we reasonably 
expect persecution and adversity upon the Christians? 
From the Devil and his organization, of course ; because 
God declared in Eden that there would be enmity be- 
tween the seed of the woman, which is the empire class, 
and the seed of the serpent, which is the Devil's organiza- 
tion. We are not left in doubt as to who constitutes the 
seed or children of the Devil. 

When Jesus was on earth those who persecuted him 
were the scribes, Pharisees and priests, together compos- 
ing the clergy of that day and claiming to be representa- 
tives of God. They were hypocrites. Jesus said they 
were. That class exalted themselves, even as the clergy 
do today. They posed as men of great righteousness. 
To them Jesus said: '‘But woe unto you, scribes and 
Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of 
heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, 
neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in. Woe 
unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye de- 

224 : 


vour widows’ houses, afid for a pretence make long 
prayer: therefore ye shall receive the greater condem- 
nation.” (Matthew 23 : 13, 14) These same hypocrites 
claimed to be the sons of God ; but Jesus plainly said to 
them: "Ye are of your Father the devil.” — Jolm 

There is a period in the history of the world known 
as the time of the inquisition. It was in that period 
of time that the ecclesiastical courts were organized in 
certain countries, and men were haled before these 
tribunals and charged with the crime of heresy. They 
wore put through a mock trial and subjected to all man- 
ner of wicked torture to compel them to confess a sense- 
Icrs creed. Who was responsible for this cruel treat- 
ment of Christians? The dergy, who claimed to be the 
I'viprcsentatives of God and of Christ, but who in truth 
and in fact represented the Devil. They were liypocritcs. 
Such persecution was not confined to the Papal system. 

In due course the Protestants resorted to like persecu- 
tion. Call to mind the venerable J ohn Calvin, the father 
of the Presbyterians, who signed the death warrant of 
Sorvetus and had him slowly burned to death at the 
stake because ho did not agree with the so-called orthodox 
doctrines of that ecclesiastical system. All the wicked 
persecution that has been inflicted upon Christ Jesus and 
his followers has been done by the clergy or at the instiga- 
tion of the clergy, who hypocritically claim to represent 
the God of love and his beloved Son. 

The Dragon, the Devil, the father of these ecclesias- 
tical systems, was the real inducing cause for such per- 
secution. These ecclesiastical systems, particularly the 
clergy and the principal of their flocks, are and ever 
have been a part of the world which is under the con- 

Preparing the Empire 


trol of Satan the enemy. Thesfe have taught conflicting 
doctrines and have fought amongst themselves, until 
some one would come forward with the truth of God’s 
Word; then they combine under the direction of tlieir 
father the Devil to fight against the representative of 
the Lord. 

Persecution and sufferings are not to be desired by 
any one. Every one would rather dwell in peace and 
in happiness. Jesus and his true followers have be.'"! 
persecuted because of their loyalty and faithfulness to 
God. This being true, and God being all powerful and 
the very expression of love, why would he permit his 
beloved Son and his faithful followers to suffer per- 
secution at the hands of the Devil and his representatives ? 

The answer is that God has not interfered with 
Satan’s pursuing liis course of wiU'ul wickedness; he 
has permitted him to demonstrate his malignant dis- 
position, and to reproach God and reproach everyone 
who has been faithful to God, because these persecu- 
tions would furnish the opportunities for the Lord Jesus 
and his faithful followers to prove their loyalty and 
faithfulness unto Jehovah and to pT«»vc the same under 
the most adverse circumytanees. 

Concerning Jesus it is written : "Who in the days of 
his flesh, when he had offered up prayers and supplica- 
tions, with strong crying and tears, unto him that 
was able to save him from death, and was heard in that 
he feared; though he were a Son, yet learned he 
obedience by the things which he suffered.” — Hebrews 
5 : 7 , 8 . 

If a man prefers bodily ease and comfort and peace 
rather than approval of God, then he will put him- 
self in a condition to not be persecuted; and this he 



may do by proving disloyal and unfaithful to God. 
But he who would willingly suffer the most ignominioua 
death in order to maintain his loyalty and faithfulness 
to God can be for ever trusted. 

Concerning Jesus it is written: "And being found 
in fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became 
obedient unto death, even the death of the cross. Where- 
fore God also hath highly exalted him, and given him a 
name which is above every name: that at the name of 
Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and 
things ill earth, and things under the earth; and that 
every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, 
to the glory of God the Father.'* — Philipp ians 2 : 8-11. 

Thus did the foundation stone, the chief corner 
stone, become a tried and proven stone, as the prophet 
had foretold. Before God granted unto the Lord J esus the 
exalted reward of being the head of the empire he put 
him to the most crucial test. Those who will be ap- 
proved of (Jod ajid become a part of the empire must 
follow in the footsteps of Jesus, which includes their 
suffering for doing right. "For even hereunto were ye 
called: because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us 
an example, tint ye should follow his steps." — 1 Peter 
2 : 21 . 

Why do true Christians suffer? Because God has 
chosen them out of the world and because they refuse 
to show allegian^’c unto the Devil's organization. Jesus 
said concerning his followers : 'Tf ye were of the world, 
the world would love his own: but because ye are not 
of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world, 
therefore the world hateth you. Bemember the word 
that I said unto you. The servant is not greater than 
his lord. If they have persecuted me, they will also 

Preparing the Empire 


persecute you; if they have kept my saying, they will 
keep yours also.” — John 15 : 19, 20. 

During the World War from 1911 to 1918 humble 
Christians residing in Germany were subjected to all 
manner of wicked persecutions and punishment because 
they declined to disobey God’s command: “Thou shalt 
not kill.” In England, Canada and America like fol- 
lowers of Jesus Christ were beaten, thrown into prison, 
tarred and feathered, and some of them were killed; 
because they refused to take up arms against their fel- 
low man and shod innocent blood. The war furnished 
an opportunity and an excuse for the clergy who, as 
the representatives of Satan, hated these humble Chris- 
tians and who induced the commercial and political to unjustly punish Christians. Not all were 
persecuted because of refusal to kill; some were per- 
secuted merely because they ucre wit)iesses for the 
Lord. Men too old for war servic t , and women who were 
not at all subject to military duty, because they were 
Christians were hated by the Devil; and his offspring 
the clergy induced the persecution and imprisonment 
of such. For a full account of these wicked and uncalled- 
for persecutions see The Golden Age magazine, number 

The Christian, however, can bear pcjsecutions for 
righteousness’ sake without developing a feeling of bit- 
terness against his persecutors. lie realizes that God 
permits it even as he permitted such upon the Lord 
Jesus, that the loyalty and faithfulness of the Chris- 
tian may be tested, lie rdies upon the promises of 
God and rejoices. 



Suffering is a part of the training of a Christian to 
prepare him for the kingdom of God. When he does 
right and suffers therefor at the hands of the Devil's 
representatives, then he may have reason to rejoice. 
"Blessed ai-e they which are persecuted for righteous- 
‘ ness' sake : for theirs is the kingdom of heaven." (Mat- 
thew 5 : 10) The Christian is aware of the fact that 
the Devil has reproached God ever since the time of 
Eden. It is written concerning the Lord Jesus: *The 
reproaches of tlicm that reproached thee are fallen upon 
me." (Psalm 69 : 9) The Devil reproached the Lord 
Jesus when he was on earth. The follower of Christ 
expects the same thing, and the apostle plainly states 
that these same reproaches that fell upon the Master 
fall upon his body members. — Romans 15 : 3. 

The apostle then goes further and points out that it 
is a privilege for the Christian thus to suffer with 
Christ, saying: "For unto you it is given in the behalf 
of Christ, not only to believe on him, but also to suffer 
for his sake." (Philippians 1:29) It is a privilege for 
the reason that it is a condition precedent to entering 
into the kingdom. "We must through much tribula- 
tion enter into ihe kingdom of God." (Acts 14:22) 
Paul emphasizes this when he writes: "Yea, and all 
that will live goJiy in Christ Jesus shall suffer per- 
secution." (2 Timothy 3:12) Such is the manner in 
which the Lord lias been plcasc’d to select and give 
the Christians an opportunity to prove their loving de- 
votion to him. 

One who is willing to endure all manner of per- 
secution, and even death, for righteousness' sake can 
be trusted with power and authority. The apostle points 

Preparing the Empire 


out that persecution for righteousness is one of the 
signs by which we may know that the Lord is dealing 
with us as followers of Christ Jesus, when he says: 
"The spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that 
we are the children of God : and if children, then heirs ; 
heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that 
we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified to- 
gether.” — ^Homans 8 : 16, 17. 

This may be followed as a safe rule : When one claims 
to be a Christian, and then indulges in the persecution 
of another in the name of Christ, that one is a hypocrite 
and not a Christian. The Lord Jesus did not revile, 
even when he was reviled. The course of persecution 
and reviling, pursued by tlie ecclesiastical systems, is 
therefore proof that they care of their father the Devil 
and his will they will do. 

The true Christian does not think it strange concern- 
ing the fiery trials that come to him because of his 
faithful devotion to the Lord and his cause of righteous- 
ness. lie relics upon the inspired testimony concerning 
persecutions, as given by Peter, to wit; "Beloved, 
think it not strange concerning th«- fiery trial which is 
to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto 
you : but rejoice, inasmuch as ye arc ]iaiiakers of Christ’s 
sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye 
may bo glad also with exceeding joy. If ye be reproached 
for the name of Christ, happy arc ye; for the spirit of 
glory and of God resteth upon you : on their part he is 
evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified.” — 
1 Peter 4: 12-14. 

When Jesus was finishing his earthly ministry he 
addressed those faithful disciples who had been with 
him through his trials, and said : 'TTe are they which 



have continued with me. in my trials. And I appoint 
unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto 
me.” (Luke 22:28, 29) Thus the Master showed that 
the empire class would be made up of those who arc 
faithful to God and faithful to him. It is not expected 
that there nmild be a great multitude of these. On the 
contrary the blaster said: "Fear not, little flock; for 
it is your Father’s good pleasure to give you the king- 
dom.”— Luke 1 2 : 32. 

'rhe ecclesiastical hypocrites have made the iieojde 
bc'lieve that billions will be of the kingdom of God. It 
is safer to follow the woi‘ds of the liord and Master, 
Christ Jesus. In corroboration of what the Master said 
the apostle states : "It is a faithful saying : For if we 
be dead with him, we shall also live with him: if we 
snffiT, we shall also leign \ni\i him: if wo deny him, 
he also will deny ns.” (2 Timothy 2 : 11, 12) 1'hc Lord 
Jesus admonished his followers to fear none of these 
things, and then gave them this iujsurancc: "lie thou 
failliful unto death, and I will give thee a crovm 
of life.” — Kevelation 2 : 10. 

The DeviFs organizalion is designated in the proph- 
ecies and also in Revelation under the symbol of a 
'‘Ijcasi” and also as "an image of the beast”. Those 
who are promis(;d membership in the royal family of 
heaven are the ones who refuse to give any allegiance 
whatsoever to the "beast”, the DeviFs organization. It 
U written: "And I saw thrones, and they sat upon 
thorn, and judgment was given unto them: and I saw 
the souls of them that were beheaded for the witness 
of Jesus, and for the word of (iod, and which had not 
worshipped the beast, neither his image, neither had re- 

Preparing the Empire 


ceived his mark upon their foreheads^ or in their hands ; 
and they lived and reigned with Christ a thousand 
years.” — ^Revelation 20 : 4. 

The apostle shows that aU the members of the royal 
line are subjected to the same temptation. (Hebrews 
2 : 18) The same temptation which was presented to 
live, and to which she yielded and fell, was also pre- 
sented to ecclesiastics; and to it these systems likewise 
yielded and fell. A like temptation was presented, to 
the Lord Jesus, but he resisted it and won. All the 
members of the body of the royal family are subjected 
to the same temptation. Only the overcomers are 
granted membership in the kingdom. Overcoming means 
gaining the victory over Satan's organization by an 
absolute refusal to render allegiance to any part of it, 
and on the contrary to manifest loyalty and faiiliful- 
ness unto Cod unto the end. To such overcomers these 
promises are made : 

''Him that overcomeili will I make a pillai* in the 
temple of my God; and he shall go no more out: and 
I will write upon him the name of my God, and the 
name of the city of my God, which is Hew Jerusalem, 
which cometh down out of heaven from my God: and 
I will write upon him my new name.” (Revelation 
3 : 12) "To him that overcometh will I grant to sit 
with me in my throne, even as I also overcame, and 
am set doum with my Father in his throne.” (Revela- 
tion 3: 21) "And he that overcometh, and keepeth my 
works unto the end, to him will I give power over the 
nations : and he shaR rule them with a rod of iron ; as 
the vessels of a potter shall they be broken to shivers: 
even as I received ci my Father.” — Revelation 2 : 26, 27. 




The term Zion is applied to the people of God on 
earth because they are of Zion, which is God’s organiza- 
tion. Babylon moans confusion, and is a term applied 
to ecclesiasticism because of its numerous systems and 
conflicting and false doctrines. For a long period of 
time the true sons of God were in bondage to the 
Babylonish systems, patiently waiting for the time of 
their deliverance. These have sincerely prayed as Jesus 
taught them to pray: "Thy kingdom come. Thy will 
be done on earth as in heaven.” They have waited and 
hoped for the second coming of the Lord and the set- 
ting up of his kingdom, having in mind at all times 
his promise to the disciples just before his departure; 
"I go to prcpai’e a place for you. And if I go and pre- 
pare a place for you, I will come again, and receive you 
unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also.” 
— ^John 14; 3, 3. 

In the parable of the wheat and tares, given by our 
Lord, he shows that this kingdom class would be in bond- 
age to the tares until the time of the harvest at the 
end of the age. (Matthew 13 : 24-30) Then Jesus plain- 
ly said tliat those hypocritical tares were sown by the 
Levi], tliat the harvest is the end of the age, that the 
tares are the seed of the Devil and that the good seed 
are the children of the kingdom. — Matthew 13 : 38, 39. 

The Prophet Daniel propherded concerning "the 
time of the end” ; that is, the time or period in which 
the evil world will be ending or reaching a climax. 
Prophecy can be understood only when it is fulfilled or 
in course of fulfilment. It is recorded in this prophecy: 
"And he said. Go thy way, Daniel; for the words are 
closed up and sealed till the time of the end. Many shall 

Preparing the Empire !^33 

be purified, and made white, and tried; but the wicked 
shall do wickedly : and none of the wicked shall under- 
stand; but the wise shall understand/' (Daniel 12:9, 
10) The wise here mentioned are those who have been 
watching and Avaiting for the coming of the Lord and 
his kingdom. These now understand. 

Fulfilled prophecy shows that about 1874 and there- 
after the Lord began to shed gradual light upon his 
Word and to bring the true Christians out of Baby- 
lonish bondage and restore to them an understanding 
of the great fundamental truths which had bc<ai taught 
by the apostles but which had been hidden by the blinding 
influence of the Devil. The Psalmist, spealcing for the 
faithful ones thus waiting for the consummation of 
their hopes, says: ^'When the Lord turned again the 
captivity of Zion, we were like tlunn that dream. Then 
was our mouth filled with laught^'r. and our tongue with 
ringing: then said they among tlie nations. The Lord 
hath done great things for them. The Lord hath done 
great things for us." — Psalm 12 G : 1-3. 

The typical kingdom of God, namely, the nation of 
Israel, was overturned in the year GOG B. C. That date 
marks the beginning of the Gentile Times. God having 
here overturned the right of Israel to rule, Satan be- 
came the god of all the world, including Israel. The 
statement by the Prophet Ezekiel is to the effect that 
the Gentiles should continue under their superlord 
without interruption until "he c(»me whose right it is". 
(Ezekiel 21: 24-27) Other scriptures show that the 
period of the Gentiles is, to wit, twenty-five hundred and 
twenty years. 

When the true followers of Christ Jesus began to 
emerge from the Babylonish systems after 1874, and 



began to search the Scriptures, and saw some of these 
wonderful prophecies and evidences of their fulfilment, 
they soon reached the conclusion that the twenty-five 
hundred twenty year period of the Gentiles of neces- 
sity must end in 1914. Therefore they looked forward 
with great expectancy to the year 1914. The Lord has 
rewarded them for watching for the fulfilment of his 
prophetic utterances. 

Chapter XI 

T^he Nation Born 

A s HEREIN used, "tlie nation born*' mcana that 
the constituted authority possessing the right to 
rule has begun to function; that is to say, has 
begun to reign. 

In the history of men kingdoms are commonly spoken 
of as nations. The duly constituted authority that 
rules an organized people is called a kingdom, a na- 
tion, or a government. These terms may be used inter- 
changeably. Government and empire mean the same 
thing. If there is a shade of diiforov.ce it is that empire 
is more comprehensive. It would be proper to say that 
a kingdom or nation may begin on a small scale; but 
ihat when it is extended so as to embrace many peoples, 
and exercises absolute and supreme power and sway, 
it may then be properly termed an empire. 

The Scriptures refer to THE Christ as ''a holy na- 
tion”. (1 Peter 2:9) To be born means to be brought 
forth or to begin to function. It is here used in a 
figurative or descriptive sense, and as applied to a na- 
tion it means that that nation has begun to exercise 
authority. It is a woman that gives birth. "She was 
delivered of a man child.” (Isaiah 66: 7) Zion, God’s 
organization which gives birth to the man child, is 
symbolically called a woman. 

In a government or power the right to govern rests 
upon some duly constituted authority. It is written 




of the Messiah: "The government shall be upon his 
shoulder." (Isaiah 9:6) '^he kingdom [government] 
is the Lord's ; and he is the governor among the nations.” 
(Psalm 22:28) When Jesus was on earth he spoke 
of himself as "the kingdom”, because he was appointed 
Lo rulership. (Matthew 10:7) The prophet, referring 
to the kingdom and showing that it is separate and dis- 
tinct from the individuals composing it, said: "And 
the kingdom and dominion, and the greatness of the 
kingdom under the v/hole heaven, shall be given to the 
people of the saints of the Most High, whose kingdom 
is an everlasting kingdom, and all dominions shall 
serve and obey him.” (Daniel 7: 27) The ones exorcis- 
ing the kingdom, as the Scriptures show, are Jesus and 
those whom he associates with himself as members of 
his body. 

At the time of the overturning of his typical kingdom, 
the nation of Israel, God indicated that a definite time 
was fixed when he whose right it is shall come and shall 
rule, and at which time he will take his power and be- 
gin his reign. (Ezekiel 21:27) The one who comes 
with right to rule, and who in God's due time begins 
his reign, is tbe Messiah, (Genesis 49; 10) It follows 
then that when ho who has the right to rale takes his 
power and begins his reign, the world, under the super- 
vision of Satan the enemy, would end. Basing their con- 
clusions upon numerous prophecies God had given them, 
the devout Jews understood and believed that with the 
coming of the Messiah the world would end, and tliat 
Messiah's kingdom would function and would bless 
them with the blessings which they desired. The eleven 
disciples of Jesus who were faithful to the end be- 
lived him to be the Messiah. Peter had expressly so 

The Nation Bom 


stated and Kad received the commendation of Jesus for 
the statement, and doubtless the other disciples heard 
and believed tiie same thing. — ^Matthew 16: 16. 

These disciples believing and expecting that the 
world under Prince Satan would end and that then the 
Messiah’s kingdom would succeed to authority, they ap- 
proached the Master privately and propounded to him 
this question: “Tell us, . . . what shall be the sign 
[proof] of thy coming, and of the end of the world?” 
—Matthew 24: 3. 

What world was meant in this question propounded? 
World means mankind, organized into forms of gov- 
ernment, under the supervision of an invisible overlord. 
Symbolically it is spoken of in the Scriptures as heaven 
and earth. (2 Peter 3:7) Heaven means the invisible 
part of the world, functioning, o])erating and directing 
both the invisible and the visible. Earth symbolically 
represents that part of the organization that is visible 
to human eyes. At the time the disciples propounded 
this question Satan was god, prince and ruler of the 
world. — 2 Corinthians 4:3, 4; John 14: 30. 

Joaus plainly stated: “My kijigdom is not of this 
world.” (John 18:36) Of nccet-sity his kingdom or 
nation or government could not be of the world there 
mentioned, for the reason that Satan was in control; 
and it was not God’s due time for Jesus to take con- 
trol. The disciples understood that Satan’s world must 
end and that the Messiah’s woild, at some future time, 
must begin; and for this reason they propounded to 
Jesus the question. 

The answer given to the question propounded by 
the disciples was put in prophetic phrase. The answer 
could not be fully understood or appreciated until the 



time for its fulfilment, and then the physical facts would 
enable those who saw and discerned them to understand 
the prophecy. Having come to the time for the ful- 
iilment of the answer prophetically given by Jesus, 
those who are watching and comparing the physical 
fa{.ts with the prophecy see and understand the same. 

Jesus, in answering the question, first cautioned tlie 
diisciples not to permit any one to deceive them. He 
said to them in substance: There will be wars and 
rumors of wars before the end comes. Do not be dis- 
turbed about these, because the end is not yet. Then 
he stated to them the first evidences or proof that the 
end of the evil v/orld had been reached. He said : '‘For 
nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against 
kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, 
and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the be- 
ginning of sorrows.^^ — Matthew 24 : 7, 8. 

And now let us examine the physical facts and sec 
how well they fit the prophetic words of Jesus. He 
said that the beginning of sorrows, that is to say, the 
d(*ath pains of the old world, would be marked by na- 
tion rising against nation, and kingdom against king- 
dom. He meant of course a great ivar, for the reason he was Just speaking of wars. Prior to 1914 all the 
wars that had ever been fought were army against army 
and clan against dan. Kever before in the history of 
man was there a vrar like the one from 1914 to 1918. 
Every part of th- combatant nations w^as called into 
j'Otion. Men were sent to the front, and women also; 
wliile the men and w'omen who remained at home were 
obligated, under command of their government, to sup- 
ply the sinews of war. 

Everything of the nation w'as commandeered for 

The Nation Born 


war purposes. Even the babes had to perform their part 
in the conflict, because their food was officially curtailed 
in order that there might be a conservation of food 
for the armies at the front. The quantities of flour, 
meal, sugar and other necessities were rationed to the 
people at home, to the end that tlic war might be won. 
It was nation against nation, kingdom against kingdom, 
involving practically all the nations of Christendom; 
and there was nev(n- another war lilce it. Then followed 
great famines in llussia, in Austria, in Germany aed 
in various paHs of the Orient. More people by far 
died from famine than were killed in the war. Quickly 
came a pestilence known as the fc)i)anish flu ; and as this 
moved from the frozen to the torrid zones it swept be- 
fore it the people in great multitudes. More people 
died from this pestilence in one ys-av than were killed 
in battle during the four years of the war. 

Call to mind also that since 1914 there have been 
more disastrous earthquakes than in any other time of the 
world's history. are physical facts which any man 
except a preacher can understand. The clergy have 
literally closed their eyes to all this array of evidence. 
The Lord made it so plain that ^‘wayfaring men, though 
fools,” can understand. But some of them wiU not 
understand. — Psalm 82:5; Daniel 12 : 10. 

Then said Jesus: "Then shall they deliver you up 
to be afflicted, and shall kill you : and ye shall be hated 
of all nations for my name's salfe.” (Matthew 24:9) 
During this World AVar there was a small company of 
Christians who were putting forth their best efforts to 
tell the people that the World War was a proof of the 
end of the world and of the coming of Messiah's king- 
dom. These of course must be classed in as disciples of 



Christ because they testified to what he said; and for 
this reason this little company of Christians was hated 
and persecuted in every nation where its members hap- 
pened to reside. Hereinbefore reference was made to 
The Golden Age magazine, number twenty-seven, as 
containing an extensive account of this persecution, 
which reached a climax in 1918, just before the World 
War ended. 

“And then shall many be olVended, and shall betray 
one another, and shall hate one another.^' (Matthew 
24:10) This scripture was literally fulfilled from 1914 
to 1918 by the fact that some who professed to be fol- 
lowers of Christ Jesus betrayed into the hands of the 
governing factors those who were trying to faithfully 
represent the Lord. 

On November 11, 1918, with the signing of the 
annisticc, the war suddenly came to au c'lid. No one 
could give a good reason why it there} ended, because no 
side had won a victory. The real reason why the fight- 
ing there ceased is clearly indicated by the Scriptures. 
The Lord desired that the World War, the famine, the 
pestilence, the earthquakes, persecution of Christians, 
etc., should serve as a testimony to those who should 
come to know that Christ is present, that his kingdom 
is at hand, and that the old world had reached its end. 
But this testimony could not be freely declared unto 
the nations and peoples while the war was in progress 
and while many oi the Lord's witnesses were languishing 
in prison. 

The Lord caused the war to come suddenly to an 
end in order that his declaration contained in Matthew 
24:14 might be fulfilled, to wit: “And this gospel 
of the kingdom shall be preached in. all the world for a 

The Nation Bom 


witness unto all nations : and then shall the end come.” 
Beginning in 1918 and up to this time this little 
company of Christians have proclaimed the good news 
of the presence of the Lord, of the end of the world, 
and of the beginning of Messiah's kingdom in all the 
nations where the name of Christ is named; and 
without doubt this witness has been given in fulfilment 
of the prophetic words of the Master, as another proof 
of the time in which man is now' on the earth. 

Other further testimony wfis given by Jesus, corrob- 
orating what he had previously said and further show- 
ing that the world has ended and ihai his kingdom has 
come. "And Jerusalem shall be troddcui down of the 
Gentiles, until the times of the Gentiles bo fulfilled.” 
(Luke 21:21) Joru«nlem hero undoubtedly refers to 
the Jewish people, because the ti‘xl distinguishes them 
from the Gentiles. For nearly two thousand years the 
desire of the Jews has been that they might return to 
Palestine. It was about the time of the end of the w'ar 
that the British Empire, having then assumed a pro- 
tectorate over the land of Palestine, spoke through her 
representative Mr. Balfour and dcilared it to be the 
purpose and policy of the British Empire that the 
Jews should return to their homeland and there estab- 
lish themselves. It is true that there had been previous 
preparations toward this end, but this was the first time 
that any authoritative action had been taken to re- 
establish the Jews in their homeland. 

Accordingly in the spring of 1918 Dr. Chaim 
Weizmami, at the head of a Jewish organization, opened 
offices at Jerusalem and began the formation of a Jew- 
ish polity. Since then there has been a gradual and 
healthy increase of the population of Jews in Palestine; 



and clearly in fulfilment nf prophecy they have acquired 
title to lands ; have builded houses, colonies, factories ; 
installed irrigation plants; dedicated their great uni- 
versity in the city of Jerusalem; and have done many 
other things looking to a rebuilding of Palestine for 
the Jews and by the Jews. This is so clear that no one 
can doubt that it is in fulfilment of the prophecies of 
Jesus and of the other holy prophets. 

Furthermore, Jesus said concerning the end of the 
world: “And there shall be signs in the sun, and in 
the moon, and in the stars; and upon the earth dis- 
tress of nations, with perplexity ; the sea and the waves 
roaring; nlell^s hearts failing them for fear, and for 
looking after those things which are coming on the 
earth: for the powers of heaven shall be shaken,” (Luke 
21: 25, 2G) 8un is a symbol of the light of the divine 
plan. The moon is a symbolic expression used to repre- 
sent the divine law; whei'cas stars symbolically represent 
ecclesiastical leaders. Since 1038 the clergy in the 
various denominations have practically repudiated God's 
plan for the establishment of his kingdom. They have 
repudiated the divine law, and refused to walk according 
to it; therefore these, symbolically represented as stars, 
have fallen. 

Although .several years have elapsed since the World 
War ceased, yet it is fully appreciated by all the peo- 
ple that “upon the earth distrer’s of nations, with per- 
plexity” continues. Nations, in this scripture, clearly 
refer to the organized governments of the earth; and 
all of these governments are row in perplexity and dis- 
tress, not knowing what to do. They are in fear and 
trepidation of losing their power. Continuing, the Lord 
said: “The sea and the waves roaring; men's hearts 

The Nation Bom 


foiling them for fear, and for looking after those things 
which are coming on the earth.” (Luke 21:25, 26) 
The "sea” represents the restless element of humanity; 
and these are dashing against each other and against 
the governments, and are roaring. Tlio common peo- 
ple even fear for what things they see coming upon 
the earth. All these tilings further testify that the 
w'orld reached its end and began to pass away in 1014 ; 
and that there, in the time of the Lord^s presence, tlie 
birth of The Nation occurred. 

The Prophet Daniel described the kingdoms of this 
world, or world powers, from the time of Nebuchadnez- 
zar to the time of the cud. He then stated, in substance, 
Unit while these world powers or kingdoms are still in 
existence the kingdom of God shall be set up. "And 
in the days of these kings shall Uie God of lieaven set 
up a kingdom which shall nc\cr hf‘ destroyed: and the 
kingdom shall not be left to othr*!* people, but it shall 
break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and 
it shall stand for ever.” (Daniel 2 : 44) This kingdom 
of God is described in prophetic phrase as “the stone 
cut out without hands” which exercises its power 
against all other world powers. (Danicl 2 : 34, 46) This 
stone is the new nation born. The Scriptures therefore 
definitely show that at the end of Satan's world, when 
the nations and kingdoms would begin to war, the Lord 
would be present and that the new and righteous king- 
dom of God would then be born. 


Jdiovah God is the Father or Life-giver of the em- 
pire or kingdom, because he begets and gives life to each 
one of those who are to make up the reigning house. 



Zion "the city of God”. is his organization, which is 
also described under the name of Jerusalem, and is the 
mother of the new government as well as of the in- 
dividuals who make up the government. It is written: 
"But Jerusalem which is above is free, which is the 
mother of us all.” — Galatians 4 : 26. 

The prophet of God, in figurative phrase, describes 
the Messianic government, nation or kingdom as a man 
child bom from Zion, figuratively represented by a wo- 
man; and says that this birth takes place before her 
labor-pains; or, otherwise stated, without labor-pains 
she brought forth. "Before she travailed, she brought 
forth; before her pain came, she was delivered of a 
man child. Who hath heard such a thing? who hath 
seen such things? Shall the earth be made to bring 
forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for 
as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her chil- 
dren.” — Isaiah 66 : 7, 8. 

The kingdom or nation was not bom witli a great 
blare of trumpets and the rolling of drums and the fir- 
ing of cannon. Jesus had said: "The kingdom of God 
cometh not with observation.” (Luke 17 : 20) "The day 
of the Lord will come as a thief in the night.” (2 Peter 
3:10) Zion gave birth to the kingdom or nation quiet- 
ly, uuostentatioudy, and without pain. The government 
in America, the IJjiited States, was born in tribulation or 
great pain, because those who composed the governing 
factors were put +o much trouble and distress in the 
bringing forth of this nation. But the government of 
Messiah, the kingdom, the new nation, was bom with- 
out pain. When the diie time carae God set his beloved 
Son upon his holy throne. — ^Psalm 2 : 6. 

Then the prophet propounded the question: "Who 

The Nation Born 


hath heard such a thing? . . Shall a nation he born 
at once?" The man child represents the nation or gov- 
ernment that is bom. At the time of the birth of the 
government who was Governor? The Lord Jesus Christ, 
in whom resides all power and authority in heaven and 
in earth. Those saints who had died prior to the 
birth of the nation had not participated in the diicf 
resurrection and were not then a part of the 
kingdom; and surely the faithful followers of Christ 
then on the earth in the flesh could not be classed 
as a part of the man child or kingdom until the 
Lord came to his temple and examined them and 
approved them. Therefore, "as soon as Zion trav- 
ailed she brought forth her children." She brought 
forth her other children, those who were granted the 
privilege of becoming a part of the kingdom or nation 
or government. Zion gave birth l)oth to the govern- 
ment and to those creatures who fonn that government. 
Christ Jesus is the Head of the new creation, and ho 
is the Head over the church which is his body. — Colos- 
sians 1 : 18. 

Christ Jesus tlic divine was bom three days after 
his crucifixion. The other members of his body are 
bom when they participate in the first resurrection. 
(Revelation 20:6) The natural order of birth of a 
child is first the head and aftenvards the body. Even so 
with those who make up the body of Christ and who are 
the ones participating in the holy government or nation. 
The government or nation was bom when the Lord 
Jesus took his power and began his reign; and since 
that time other children of Zion arc being born into 
the kingdom. 

We must make a distinction between the government 



and those indiyidual members who go to make up the 
government or nation. The year 1914 A. D. is definite- 
ly fixed by the Scriptures as the time for the birth of 
the nation. In that year the nations forming the Devil's 
empire became angry and engaged in a World War. 
The Rcvelator fixes that date as the time when God 
Almighty, through his beloved Son, would take his 
power and reign; or otherwise stated, the time for 
the birth of the nation or government. — Rev. 11 : 17, 18. 

A symbolic description of the birth of the nation is 
given in Revelation, twelfth chapLcr. Tlio woman there 
mcTitioned clearly is Zion, the same woman mentioned 
in Isaiah G6 : 7. The aun is a symbol of the light of the 
divine plan, while the mcon represents God's law. 
Around Zion, God’s organization as symbolized by the 
v.oman, shines the light of the divine plan; and thus 
she is enveloped with the sun. ^‘Thc moon under hei 
feet” symbolically represents that the course of action 
ol the woman, Zion, is always in harmony wuth the 
divine will as represented by God’s law. The Head, the 
Chief Comer Slone of Zion, is Christ Jesus; and upon 
that Head is the crown, representing complete and 
absolute authority. The twelve stars in the crown cor- 
respond to the twelve apostles of the Ijamb. — Revela- 
tion 31 : 14. 

On the earth arc some of tlie faithful followers of 
the Lord Jesus Christ. These have had a mental vision 
of his kingdom; they were anticipating that it would 
be born in 1914 and were in great expectation and 
anxiety until the birth. Therefore they are represented 
by Zion in pain, desiring the delivery of the man child, 
W'hich is the kingdom. The man diild, to wit, the new 
government or nation, was ordained by the Lord from 

The Nation Bom 


the foundation of the world > but now it was about to 
begin to function, and those who were waiting and 
praying for its birth were in anxious expectancy for 
the birth. Thus the matter appeared to them. 

^'And she brought forth a man child, who was to 
rule all nations with a rod of iron : and her child was 
caught up unto God, and to his throne.” (Revelation 
12:5) The man child here is the same man child 
mentioned by the Prophet Isaiah; to wit, the nation or 
government whieh is to rule all the nations of *the 
earth. It is the same kingdom described by Daniel, in 
chapter two, verse forty-four. This man child or new 
government is symbolically represented as being caught 
up to God and to his tlirone, because it constitutes God's 
kingdom, now beginning to function by virtue of his 
will and authority. 


Watching the preparation of the empire and observ- 
ing that the day was approaching for the birth of the 
nation, symbolically represented by the man child, Sa- 
tan the enemy was on the alert, v;ith the avowed pur- 
pose of destroying this new nation or government if 
possible. In the Revelation picture he appears under 
the name and title of Dragon. He is there represented 
as a ‘'red dragon”. The word “red” here used means 
fiery red, and particularly pictures Satan's devilish, 
waited and gory organization, murderously bent upon 
the destruction of the new government. In this the 
Dragon was thwarted, because God prevented him. 

The new government or nation there began to func- 
tion; and the first work thereof necessarily was the ex- 
pelling of Satan from heaven. “And there was war in 

IS48 DelivermeB 

heaven; Michael and his angels fought against the 
dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels^ and pre- 
vailed not; neither was their place found any more in 
heaven. And the great dragon was cast out, that old 
serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deceivelh 
the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and 
his angels were cast out with him.” — ^Bevelation 12 : 7-9. 

In this great fight Michael, who is Christ Jesus, to- 
gether witli his angels, fought against the Devil and 
his angels ; and the result was that Satan the enemy was 
expelled from heaven and was cast down to the earth. 
This is in Iiannony with Peter’s words: “The heavens 
sliall pass away with a great noise, . . . the heavens be- 
ing on fire shall be dissolved.” (2 Peter 3 : 10, 12) The 
heavens here mentioned clearly mean the Devil and his 
angels, the invisible rulers. — Ephesians 6 : 12. 

Satan the Devil now finds himself, together with his 
evil associates, expelled from heaven and cast out into 
tlie earth. “\Voc to the inhabiters of the earth, and of 
tlie sea! for the devil is come down unto you, having 
great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a 
i^ort time.” (llevelation 12:12) The inhabiters here 
mentioned clearly mean the ruling factors of the na- 
tions of the earth. They arc in for much trouble. The 
sea represents the restless elements of human society, 
and they are in for much trouble. The Devil has great 
wrath against Zion and against her children, and will 
gather together tlie inhabiters and the masses of mankind 
in a great and final trouble. 

Now let the reader turn to the first paragraph of 
this book and there again read the questions that are 
propounded, and now let him understand the answer 
to those questions. The Devil and all of his wicked 

The Nation Bom 


assistants are concentrating their powers and forces in 
the earth, implanting in the minds of the rulers, as 
well as in the minds of the people, devilish, wicked 
thoughts. The profiteers selfishly roach out for them- 
selves, against the common interests of mankind. The 
politicians selfishly seek their own purposes ; the preach- 
ers look after their own selfish interests ; and the peo- 
ple arc oppressed on every side and afllicted. The 
cause of aU this distress and sullcring is that the Devil’s 
empire has come to its end; he knows that his tihie 
is short and he is therefore desperately seelcing to 
rally his forces for a great and final conllict. The 
peoples of earth are in great fear and trepidation, groan- 
ing in pain and desiring to be delivered; they arc wait- 
ing 'Tor the manifestation of the sons of God”, mean- 
ing that they arc waiting for the manifestation in their 
behalf of the powers of the new government. They 
wait, they know not for what; Init tliey all desire de- 
liverance. Let the people now take courage and have 
hope, because the time of deliverance is at hand. 

coRUonoRATiVE pr.oop 

When Jesus arose from the dead he declared that 
all power in heaven and earth was given unto him. 
(Matthew 38:18) That was more than eighteen hun- 
dred years ago. It was not the will of God that he should 
at that time begin to exercise his supreme power. 
Jeliovah God then said to him: “Sit thou at my right 
hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool,” (Psalm 
110 : 1 ; Hebrews 1 : 13 ; Acts 3 : 34, 35 ; Matthew 32 : 
44) After Jesus had appeared in heaven and there 
presented his sacrifice as a sin-offering, he remained 
inactive against the Devil’s institution until God’s due 



time. "But this man, after he had offered one sacrifice 
for sins for ever, sat down on the right hand of God; 
from henceforth expecting till his enemies be made his 
footstool.” — ^Hebrews 10 : 12, 13. 

The time must come ivhen God would subdue the 
enemy, Satan the Devil, and his institution. We read: 
"The Lord [Jehovah] shall send the rod [sceptre of 
authority and power rightfully reposed in his beloved 
Son] of thy strength out of Zion [God's organization, 
saying] : rule thou in the midst of tliine enemies.” 
(Psalm 110:2) This is the same time mentioned by 
the prophet: “Yet have I set my king upon my holy 
hill of Zion.” — ^Psalm 2 : 6. 

The new government is now born. Jesus Christ, 
the King, now stands up and assumes his power and 
authority and begins his reign, even while the enemy 
still exercises power; but the enemy's right to that 
power has expired, his world liaving ended. Neces- 
sarily this would mark the beginning of the battle in 
heaven; the King of glory and his angels on one side, 
and Satan the old Dragon, the disloyal son of God, and 
his angels, on the other side. 

It is really the light of God Almighty against the 
Devil. The fight on God's side is led by his beloved 
Son, and in this fight he subdues the enemy. The Psalm- 
ist thus describes the Lord Jesus Christ moving into 
action : "Gird thy sword upon tliy thigh, 0 most Mighty, 
with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy majesty 
ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and 
righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee 
terrible things.” — ^Psalm 45 : 3, 4. 

This marks the time of the birth of the nation or 
government. God's prophet puts it thus; "In the 

The Nation Born 


beauties of holiness from the womb of the morning [the 
woman, Zion] : thou hast the dew of thy youth” (Psalm 
110:3) The new nation, the government, pictured by 
the man child now born, is in the vigor of youth and 
strength and now goes forth to rule ; it Is the beginning 
of God’s kingdom in action. 


It seems quite evident that the Prophet Daniel, in 
speaking of ‘^the stone cut out without hands”, rei'ers 
to the birth of the nation or government. By the time 
of the end of the World War in 1918 the church de- 
nominations, particularly the clergy and the leaders and 
principal of their flock who pretended to believe and 
follow Christ Jesus, wore provided with abundant proof 
from Ihe Bible and from fulfill'd prophecy that the 
Loj’d was present, that the world had ended, that the 
time for the beginning of God’s Kingdom had come. In 
fact, shortly after the captivity of Jerusalem by the 
allied aionies, Ion distingiiishod clergymen met in the 
city of fjondon and issued the following manifesto, de- 

]'''irsl.-“riiat the lu’oscnt crisis points toward the close of 
the times of tlie Gentiles. 

Second. — ^Thrit the revelation of tlie Lord may be ex- 
pected at any moment, when he will be nuinifostod as evi- 
dently as to bis disciples on the evening of his resurrection. 

Third.— nmt the completed church will bo translated, 
to be “forever with the Loiti”. 

Fourth. — ^That Israel will be restored to its own land la 
unbelief, and be afterward converted by the appearance of 
Christ on its behalf. 

Fifth. — ^That all human schemes of reconstruction must 



be subsidiary to the second' coming of our Lord, because all 
nations will be subject to his rule. 

Sixth. — That under the reign of Christ there will be a 
further great effusion of the Holy Spirit on all flesh. 

Seventh. — ^That the truths embodied in this statement are 
of the utmost practical value In determining Christian char- 
acter and action with reference to the pressing problems 
of the hour. 

This remarkable statement was signed by A. C. Dixon 
and F. B. Meyer, Baptists; George Campbell Morgan 
and Alfred Byrd, Congregationalists ; William Fuller 
Gouch, Presbyterian; II. Webb Peploe, J. Stuart 
Holden, Episcopalians; Dinsdalc T. Young, Methodist. 

These are well-known names, and are among the 
world's greatest preachers. That these eminent men, of 
different denominations, should feel called upon to 
issue such a statement is of itself exceedingly significant. 
This manifesto was sent to the clergy throughout the 
world and was by them rejected. 

But the most remarkable part of the affair is that 
the veiy men who signed the manifesto subsequently 
repudiated it and rejected the evidence which proves 
that we arc at the end of the world and in the day of 
the Tjord's second presence. 

The Psalmist, the prophet of God, referred to this 
same time and event, to wit, the birth of the nation and 
the rejection of the chief comer stone by the pretended 
builders, uhen he wrote: *^The stone which the builders 
refused is become the head stone of the corner. 'J''his is 
the Lord's doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. This is 
the day which the Lord hath made; we will rejoice and 
be glad in it." — Psalm 118 : 33-34. 

The clergy, instead of heeding the truth and pro- 

The Nation Bom 


claiming it to the people, an^ advising them that the 
time had come for the reign of Christ, repudiated Christ 
and his kingdom, rejected him who is the chief corner 
stone of Zion and openly and boldly supported and 
advocated the Devil’s substitute for Christ’s kingdom, 
to wit, the League of Nations, and proclaimed that 
League of Nations as the political manifestation of God’s 
kingdom on earth. Otherwise stated, tliey ignore God’s 
plan and manner of establishing his kingdom and will- 
ingly ally themselves with the Devil, supporting -his 
''image of the beast”. 

The Jewish clergy in their time rejected Christ, the 
chief corner stone. Now the clergy of modern times 
do the same thing. They, together with the principal 
of their flock, being disobedient to the Word of God, 
stumble and fall upon the stone or new government 
now boni. Mark how w'cll the prophetic words of 
Peter fit the present situation: "Unto you therefore 
which believe he is precious: but unto them which bo 
disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, 
the same is made the head of the comer, and a stone 
of stumbling, and a rock of o/fcnce, even to them 
which stumble at the word, being disobedient; where- 
unto also they were appointed.” (1 Peter 2: 7, 8; Psalm 
118 : 22 ; Isaiah 8 : 14) Thus the kingdom of God was 
taken away from those who pretended to represent the 
Ijord, and the words of Jesus were fulfilled. (Matthew 
21 : 43, 44) Those who rejected it fell upon the stone 
and were broken. 

The nation of righteousness is bom. God’s kingdom 
has begun to function. The Lord is in his holy temple. 
Let all the nations and peoples of earth take note I 
(Psalm 11:4-7; Habakkuk 2:20) "The Lord hath a 

254 : 


controversy with the nations” who have given them- 
selves over to the Devil. ( Jeremiah 25 : 31) '^The great 
and terrible day of the Lord” approaches. — Joel 2 : 31. 

■ Chapter XII 

T/ie Final Battle 

T he anointed servants of Cod, seeing that Satan 
the enemy has been expelled from heaven and 
has come down to earth, having great wrath 
against the Lord and his anointed; seeing that the 
enemy has now come in with a flood of error to turn 
the minds of the people away from Cod (Isaiah 59: 
19) ; and seeing that the greatest crisis of the ages is 
just about to break upon the earth, are breathing the 
prayer long ago recorded by their prototype David, to 
wit; “Be tliou exalted, O God, above the heavens; and 
thy glory above all the earth.” (Psalm 108:5) Back 
from the courts of heaven comes the response of God 
through his holy prophet: “Be still, and know that I 
am God; I will be exalted among the nations, I will 
be exalted in the earth.” — Psalm IG; JO. 

In the light of the present day fulfilment of divine 
prophecy these words of the Lord thrill the hearts of 
Christians, because they see that the time for the de- 
liverance of the human race from the bondage of Satan 
the enemy is at hand. With keen expectation they al- 
most breathlessly watch the development of the events 
prf'paring for the great battle. Jesus taught his fol- 
lowers to pray : “Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done 
on eai-th as in heaven.” This of itself is conclusive proof 
that with the birth of the kingdom or nation of right- 
eousness, God's will would begin to be done on the earth. 




It follows then that Satan’s organization must he de- 
stroyed; because the righteous Messiah cannot rule and 
bless the peoples of earth so long as Satan holds sway. We 
may know that Satan the enemy, arrogant, presumptuous, 
defiant and wicked beyond the description of words, 
will make a desperate fight to hold his power. This 
will mean a battle on earth such as men have never 
known. This is the reasonable conclusion. Is it Scrip- 

The scripture says: “Woe to the inhabitors of the 
earth, and of the seal for the devil is come down unto 
yon, liavng great wrath, because he knoweth that lie 
hath but a short time.” (Revelation 13:12) Since the 
World War the burdens and trials of the people con- 
tinue to increase. They are experiencing now some of 
the woes foretold in this scripture, but not all of them 
yet. The expenses of governments increase. Some of 
the people’s money must be taken to prepare for 
another great war. The wicked are set up and the 
proud appear to be happy, e\en though they are not. 
While this is going on the faithful witnesses for God 
arc cariying out the command given them by the Lord, 
who said : “Tln'.j gospel of the kingdom shall be preached 
in all the world for a witness unto all nations: and 
then shall the end come.” (Matthew 24: 14) The word 
“end^’ used in this text is from the Greek telos, which 
means the conclusion of an act or state, the limit, tlie 
final end. Jly this it is understood that v/hen the wit- 
ness has been given as here commanded by the Lord 
then a final conclusion of Satan’s empire shall be 

What shall mark the end or conclusion thereof? 
Jesus answers that this will be marked by tribulation 

The Final Battle 


upon earth each as man has npver before known. (Mat- 
thew 24: 21^ 22) The Prophet Daniel corroborates this 
and says that the time mentioned is shortly to follow 
the birth of the nation, at which time Messiah, the 
great Prince who stands for the people, stands up. That 
is the time spoken of by the prophet, when Jehovah 
sends forth his anointed One as King to destroy the 
enemy and his power. That will mark the time of the 
deliverance of the people from the bondage of the 
enemy. "And at that time shall Michael stand up, the 
great prince which standeth for the children of thy 
people; and there shall be a time of trouble, such as 
never was since there was a nation even to that same 
time: and at that time thy people shall bo delivered, 
every one that shall be found written in the book.’^.— 
Daniel 12 : 1. 


But why should there come a great trouble on earth 
more terrible than man has ever before known ? Briefly 
call to mind what has transpired during the past six 
thousand years. Satan the enemy was created perfect, 
beautiful and glorious ; and God highly honored him by 
clothing him with power and authority, appointing him 
as overlord of man and making him a light-bearer. He 
betrayed that trust and confidence, became guilty of 
treason, the most heinous of all crimes, and since then 
has been leading the way in all wickedness. During 
all the ages Satan has reproached God and mocked him, 
that he might turn the minds of men away from their 
only Benefactor and true Friend. (Proverbs 17 : 17) 
He introduced hypocrisy among the people that they 
might mock God. (Genesis 4: 26, margin) Teaching 



the people to ignore and repudiate God, Satan caused 
them to build a tower of Babel and induced them to 
believe that they could save themselves. There God 
gave the people a lesson, and a very severe one; but they 
did not heed it. — Genesis 11 : 1-4. 

Call to mind again that when God^s people were 
domiciled in Egypt Pharaoh, as the Devil's representa- 
tive, oppressed them; and when God sent Moses to teU 
Pharaoh of God's command he defiantly said: '^ho 
is the Lord God that I should obey" him? Then God 
went down to them to make for himself a name. (0 
Samuel 7 : 23) To this end the Lord slew the Egyptians 
and miraculously delivered his own people, carrying 
them safely through the sea. “Nevertheless, he saved 
them for his name's sake, that ho might make his 
mighty power to be known. He rebuked the Red sea 
also, and it was dried up: so ho led them through the 
depths, as through the wilderness." — Psalm 106 : 8, 9. 

Call to mind further that when the Assyrian ruler, 
Sennacherib, reproached God, blasphemed his holy name, 
presumptuously assumed to be greater than Jehovah 
God and defied the Lord and his people, God sent his 
angel and slew the Assyrian army in one night. — 2 
Kings 19:35-37. 

But the nations of earth have failed to take heed to 
these things and to learn a lesson therefrom. Their re- 
ligious teachers have not only failed to teach them the 
meaning of such lessons but have actually spumed the 
Bible. Arrogance, hauteur, contemptuousness, pre- 
sumptuousness and blasphemy against God have in this 
present day reached the superlative degree. Hypocrisy 
has matured and gone to seed. Of all the reproaches 
that have been brought upon God's holy name, of all 

The Find Battle 


the insolence and vainglory (m the part of men and re- 
ligious systems, of all the presumptuous sins committed 
against God by men or organizations, those in times past 
pale into insignificance when compared with those of 
the present time. 

Modem wickedness is made worse because evil doers 
perform their evil deeds in the name of the Lord. A 
great religious system, steeped in wiclfodness and crime, 
is headed by one man; and it is claimed for his office 
that he is the vicegerent of Christ on earth and that he 
possesses power equal to that of Jehovah God. The 
clergy of this system fraudulently represent to the peo- 
ple that their loved ones who have died arc now con- 
sciously suflering in purgatory because of the wrath of 
God, and these clergy claim to be able by their prayers 
and upon a sufficient considerai ion to relieve the suf- 
fering ones from purgatorial fires. Thus under false 
pretenses they receive money from the people and turn 
the minds of the people away from the true and loving 
God. This system is spoken of in the Scriptures as 
'%e great harlot" 

The offspring of this impure religious system, the 
daughter, likewise claims to represent God; yet she too 
defames his lioly name by teaching that he is torment- 
ing millions of unfortunate souls in a lake of eternal 
fire. The clergy of these religious systems hypocritical- 
ly call themselves by the name of the Lord and pose 
before the people as God’s representatives, while at the 
same time they deny the Word of God and repudiate 
the blood of Jesus Christ given for man’s redemptive 
price. These religious systems have illicit rdationship 
with the commercial and political powers of the world; 
and the Lord himsdf denounces the one as the mother 



of harlots and the other as the daughter, both of equal 
unchastity and unrighteousness. 

The shepherds and leaders, speaking for these hypo< 
critical religious systems, presumptuously and insolently 
say : sit a queen, ... I am rich, and increased with 

goods, and have need of nothing.” (Revelation 18:7; 
3 : 17) And now when the wicked world which has op- 
pressed the people has come to an end, and when the 
nation of righteousness is bom ; when the Lord is pres- 
ent and beginning his reign, for which he taught his 
disciples to pray and which prayer these clergy have 
hypocritically repeated; and when the evidence clearly 
proving these facts is brought to their attention, these 
self-satisfied ecclesiastics not only turn deaf ears there- 
to, but persecute the humble followers of Jesus who 
dare call attention to the message of truth. Instead of 
heeding the words of the Lord and telling the people 
that his kingdom is their hope, these ecclesiastics 
blatantly, irreverently and presumptuously unite with 
the profiteers and professional politicians in setting up 
a League of Nations to keep the people under the con- 
trol of Satan the enemy, and then blasphemously de- 
clare that such a League of Nations is '^the political ex- 
pression of God’s kingdom on earth”. They have not 
only defamed the name of God but have pushed the 
Lord aside and have set themselves up in his place, and 
claim that their wisdom is superior to his and a safe 
and ample guide for the people to follow. 

If it was necessary in times past for God to exhibit 
his power against the Devil’s organizaiLon, in order to 
preserve his name in the minds of the people and to 
save them from going into complete infidelity, the 
reason for so doing now has increased a thousandfold. 

The Final Battle 


Hence he says to these babbling, discourteous, swagger- 
ing ecclesiastics and to the principal of their flocks, their 
allies, "Be still, and know that I am God.” The time 
has come for the arrogance of men before God to 
cease. "And the loftiness of man shall be bowed down, 
and the haughtiness of men shall be made low: and 
the Lord alone shall be exalted in that day.” — Isa. 2 : 17. 

God will now make for himself a name in the earth 
that the people shall never forget. He warns the na- 
tions of earth, and particularly the clergy and the 
principal of their flock; but they refuse to heed the 
warning. "They know not, neither will they understand : 
they walk on in darkness: all the foundations of the 
earth are out of course.” — Psalm B2 : 5. 


John, because of his faithfulness as a witness of 
God, was banished to the Isle of Patmos. There the 
Lord rewarded him by giving him visions pertaining 
to his great plan. Amongst other things John had 
a vision of the great and terrible day of God Almighty. 
He saw the throngs hurrying on for the great battle 
of that day, and he wrote: "And 1 saw three unclean 
spirits like frogs come out of the mouth of the dragon, 
and out of the mouth of the beast, and out of the 
mouth of the false prophet. For they are the spirits 
of devils, working miracles, which go forth unto the 
kings of the earth and of the whole world, to gather 
them to the battle of that great day of God Almighiy. 

. . , And he gathered them together into a place called 
in the Hebrew tongue Armageddon.” — ^Revelation 16: 
13, 14, 16. 

^Dragon” here mentioned is one of the names of 


the enemy, the Devil ; and it particularly applies to him 
and his organization, visible and invisibly when bent 
upon the destruction of the seed of promise, the true 
followers of Jesus Christ. (Kevelation 12:17) Satan's 
organization, visible aud invisible, is the real foe of 
the faithful; as it is written: “For we wrestle not 
against flesh and blood, but against principalities, 
against powers, against the rulers of the darkness of 
this world, against spiritual widcedness in high places.” 
— ^Ephesians 6 : 12. 

"Beast” in the above text is used symbolically. Wher- 
ever thus used in the Scriptures this symbol refers to 
Satan's visible or earthly organization. Since the days 
of Nebuchadnezzar all world powers have been under 
the dominion and control of Satan the enemy. (2 Cor- 
inthians 4 : 3, 4) These world powers have governed the 
people by military rule, and their rule has been beastly, 
unrighteous and ungodly. The Devil has made it so. 
This symbolical beast therefore fitly describes the world 
powers under the dominion of the evil one. 

There are three elements that go to make up these 
world powers or ^Taeast”, to wit, the commercial, political 
and ecclesiastical. Satan has always had the money 
powers as the great bulwark of his organization ; and he 
uses the religious element as a camouflage, to keep the 
people in ignorance of his wicked course. When the 
Lord designates anything under a symbol, that designa- 
tion, name or synibol implies much. The Lord designates 
these world powers as 'fl)easts'', and such they are. 

"False prophet” means the high ecclesiastics, those 
who speak by pretended authority and in the name 
of the Lord. A true prophet is one who speaks by divine 
authority and in the name of the Lord. Those who 

S'h9 Final Baitle 

speak h. thie name of the Lorjd without authority, and 
who speaks lies, are, false prophets. 'Then the Lord 
said unto me. The prophets prophesy lies in my name; 
I sent them not, neither have I commanded them, 
neither spake unto them: they prophesy unto you a 
false vision and divination, and a thing of nought, and 
the deceit of their heart." (Jeremiah 14:14) 'Tffow 
long shall this be in the heart of the prophets that 
prophesy lies? yea, they are prophets of the deceit of 
their own heart; which think to cause my people to 
forget my name by their dreams, which they tell every 
man to his neighbour, as their fathers have forgotten 
my name for Baal." — Jeremiah 23 : 26, 27, 

When a religious system claims to represent the 
Lord but allies itself with the Devil's organization, it 
is a hypocritical religious system and forms a part of 
tlio false prophet class. One or more such systems, al- 
lied with other parts of the Dvwil's organization and 
prophesying falsehoods, therefore constitute the false 
proj)het of Revelation 15 : 13. The same false prophet 
class forms a part of the beast, because allied with the 
world powers under the supervision of Satan the Devil. 
The term “false prophet”, therefore, within the mean- 
ing of this text, may be properly defined as the religious 
systems of the nations, called Christian, which are al- 
lied with the commercial and political powers in ruling 
the people of the earth. 

Spirits are invisible and intangible; hence the “un- 
clean spirits like frogs” symbolize messages, declara- 
tions or proclamations, rather than tangible things. A 
frog is a kind of animal that has a big mouth, assumes 
much wisdom, looks wise, bluffs a great deal, swells up 
and makes much noise. It is noticed that the Rev- 


Deliverance * 

elator here saw three imdean spirits like frogs. This 
therefore would signify a trio of declarations, principles, 
rules or proclamations which are boastful, arrogant and 
claim ihuch. These messages come out of the mouths 
of the dragon, the beast and the false prophet. They 
assume to be messages of wisdom. They are boastfid 
and are proclaimed with much braggadocio and great 

The “Dragon’^, the Devil and his organization, by 
its efforts to destroy the seed of promise, boastfully 
says: “God is a liar and his Word unreliable. Ignore 
him, and away with those who advocate his cause I*' 

The ^T)east”, the DeviPs organization visible, made 
up of the commercial, political and ecclesiastical fac- 
tors, is saying, 'The earth is for man, and man for 
the earth. We have the only established forms of gov- 
ernment that are proper, and we make the earth a fit 
place in which to live. Who is Jehovah that we should 
heed him? Our wealth and our power is our god.' 

The “false prophet”, the religious prophet for the 
Devil's organization, with pious face and flowing gar- 
ments says: 'We are ordained from heaven to teach 
the people; we are the spiritual guardians for the 
people; we preach that which is orthodox; nothing else 
should be heard; we must unite the nations in one 
great compact and thereby establish the rule divine. This 
arrangement of ours is the political expression of God's 
kingdom on earth I' 

All of these declarations are false, hence unclean. It 
is Satan the enemy and his organization that proclaim 
these false messages. Satan is responsible for them all. 
These false teachings are the real reasons why the na- 
tions of the world are being gathered to the great 

Th$ Final Battle 


battle of Armageddon. And why is this so? The answer 
is that each one of these messages and their messengers 
defame God's holy name, and their purpose is to turn 
the minds of the people away from God. They are 
driving the people and their rulers into infidelity. And 
now Jehovali, according to his Word, will make a demon- 
stration of his power so clearly and unequivocally that 
the people may be convinced of their ungodly course 
and may understand that Jehovah is God. That is the 
reason why God brought the great flood, threw down the 
Tower of Babel, destroyed the army of Sennacherib 
the Syrian king, and swallowed up the Egyptians; 
and it is also the reason why he is now going to bring 
another great trouble upon the world. The former 
calamities were but shadows of the one now impending. 
The gathering is to the great day of God Almighty. It 
is ''the great and terrible day of the Lord” (Joel 2: 
31), when God will make for himself a name. In this 
great and final conflict the peoples of every nation, 
kindred and tongue will learn that Jehovah is the all- 
powerful, all-wise and just God. 


There are divers opinions among men as to the 
Do zips organization. Many deny the existence of the 
Devil, hence deny that there is such a thing as the 
Devil's organization. These are blinded by the enemy 
and know not the Word of God. Others claim to be- 
lieve that there is a Devil; but they look upon him as 
an invisible imp who goes about to amuse himself with 
petty wickednesses, and think that he can do nothing 
of any particular consequence to men and nations. StiU 
others believe there is a Devil, but claim that he is 



now bound and think that he can do nothing more. 
These are likewise blinded by his inilnence. Others be* 
lieve that there is a Devil, but consider his organization 
of such little moment that it wUl easily be overturned 
by the socialists, laborites or anarchists. 

To have some conception of what the terrible and 
final trouble will be, what will constitute the battle 
of Armageddon, we must have some conception of the 
extent and power of Satan^s organization. Saion the 
enemy is in possession of practically all the material 
wealth of the eartli, which he controls through the com- 
mercial wing of his organization. He controls and 
operates every world power or government on earth, 
through the political wing of his organization. He man- 
ages and controls practically all lie religious systems 
of the earth, through the ecclesiastical wing of his 

These three combined forces make up what is kno^m 
amongst men as world powers, and what the Lord de- 
scribes as "the beast”. The League of Nations, which 
is an attempt to unite all the nations of Christendom 
(so-called) in one compact, is designated in the Scrip- 
tures as the "image of the beast”. It is the last and 
final attempt of Satan to perfect an organization that 
will blind the people, turn their minds away from God 
and his kingdom, and keep them in subjection to the 
evil one. Few stop to think about the enormity of 
Satan’s organization and the power that it wields. 
Practically every newspaper and source of publicity 
stands ready to mold public sentiment at his will. 

Take a stroll through the financial district of New 
York City and you will get some faint idea of the mag- 
nitude of the commercial power of this world. Walk 

The Final Battle 


leisurely around its Federal Reserve Bank Building; 
look at its great walls with windows barred with steel, 
the whole structure seemingly as invulnerable as the 
rock of Gibraltar. Step inside for a moment. Observe 
that eveiy corridor is guarded by soldiers armed to 
tlie teeth who, as silent sentinels, arc watching the move- 
ments of every person who enters or passes out. Look at 
the great bales of money, piled inside of the steel cages 
within which men must work as though they were be- 
hind prison bars. Peep through into the great vaidts 
stocked with millions of gold. Come also and view one 
of its safe deposit vaults. Here are other millions kept 
in reserve. Mark that it is safeguarded by great steel 
doors weighing twenty tons, but so evenly balanced that 
witli two fingers a man can move them with ease. This 
is but a sample of many like places. 

The wealth of the world is staggering to the mind of 
the ordinary man. We can only r^otimate this by figures. 
The following figures are taken from government re- 
ports and show approximately the wealth of the nations, 
measured in dollars, to wit : 

United States 

British Empire 










90.000. 000.000 

40.000. 000.000 

35.000. 000.000 

22.500.000. 000 


55.000. 000.000 

12 . 000 . 000.000 

In 1914 the total railway mileage of the world was 
696,874. This is sufficient to make twenty-seven trunk 
lines around the globe and then have some left. Have 
in mind then that Satan's organization owns and con- 



trols all the Toilways^ transportation systems and steam- 
rfiip lines, all the factories, all the mines, all the man- 
ufacturing industries, etc., and that these are all con- 
trolled by a few men. 

The political wing of the enemy's organization con- 
sists of three empires, twenty-one kingdoms, forty re- 
publics, five Mohammedan nations, five dominions and 
four protectorates; a total of seventy-eight. Sixty of 
these nations claim to be Christian; and all of them, 
except five, are members of the League of Nations. 
The United States is one of the five. 

About a year ago one hundred and fifty thousand 
dergymen, pastors of church denominations residing 
in the United States, arranged for what they called a 
drive week, the object and purpose of which was to create 
a sentiment that would induce the United States to 
enter the World Court, which is but a back door to the 
League of Nations. They have succeeded, and it is prob- 
able that the United States will finally actually join the 
League also. The political wing of Satan's organization 
directs all the official work of the armies, and navies, 
with their guns, airplanes and poison gas; and manip- 
ulates the various government offices in all lands, from 
the chief executive down to the humblest official. 

The following census figures are taken from the 
1925 World Almanac: 

Population of the earth by continents: 
N. America 
S. America 

142.000. 000 

136.000. 000 

921.000. 000 

476.000. 000 



The Find Battle 


Population of the earth by nicest 


645.000. 000 

75.000. 000 

160.000. 000 

40.000. 000 

28.000. 000 

Total 1,748,000,000 

The ecclesiastical wing* of Satan’s visible organization 
has a world membership made up as follows : 

Boman Catholics 273,500,000' 

Orthodox Catholics 121,801,000 

Protestants 170,900,000 

The Protestant denominations claim a membership 
of 32,502,199 in the United States alone, divided among 
one hundred and six different sects. These figures com- 
prise the so-called Christian religion of Satan’s organiza- 
tion. In addition to them theie are 1,017,983,000 
heathen, controlled by priests who worship what the 
apostle plainly says is the Devil. 

The clergy of these various ecclesiastical systems 
bless the armies which are sent out by the commercial 
and politic^il wings, and their ble>.sing is extended re- 
gardless of which side these annies are fighting on. 
The clergy all pretend to pray to the same God for a 
blessing u]>on the warring armies of both sides. Their 
course during the World War proves this beyond a 
question, and is admitted by all. Of course they will 
all join in asking a blessing upon the Devil’s armies 
as they assemble for Armageddon. 

All these elements that go to»make up the visible part 
of Satan’s organization are being gathered together and 
assembled for the great battle of Armageddon. The 
formation of the army is in progress and is nearing 



completion. Looking at the annies of the nations, as- 
sembled preparatory for "the great day of God Al- 
might/’, which are mobilizing as the DeviPs organiza- 
tion, wc see in the forefront the so-called Christian na- 
tions, under the leadership of the clergy, the shepherds 
of the flocks, and supported by the principal of their 
flock. They all call themselves by the name Christian; 
but, as the prophet truly says, each one eats his own 
bread and wears his own apparel (meaning that he fol- 
lows his own doctrines and clothes himself with his 
own salvation garments). Truly this is the time referred 
to by the prophet when he said: "And in that day 
seven women [symbolic of all ecclesiasticism, the so- 
called Christian systems, always pictured by a woman] 
shall take hold of one man [the name of Christ Jesus], 
saying [hypocritically]. We will eat our own bread 
and wear our own apparel ; only let us be called by tliy 
name, to take away our reproach.” — ^Isaiah 4 : 1. 

Like certain ostriches that hide their heads in the 
sand when pursued by a foe and make themselves be- 
lieve that they are safe, so these ecclesiastical leaders 
confess to themselves that they are safe, that they need 
only to be called by the name of Christ, while they con- 
tinue to play with the DeviPs fire. They blind them- 
selves to the real situation by putting sand into their 
own eyes as well as into the eyes of their fellow men. 
One division of the enemy’s army, approximately three 
hundred and ninety-five millions, call themselves Chris- 
tian Catholics; and one hundred and seventy millions 
call themselves Christian Protestants. The principal 
ones of these flocks are profiteers, financiers, rulers and 
politicians, men of influence. In the assembly of the 
nations for Armageddon these take their place to the 

The Final Battle 


straiAs of mariM rnusic^ with banners flying and tlie 
clanging of accoutrements of war. The Scriptures in- 
dicate that the so-called Christian nations compose 
chiefly the aimy of the Devil; but probably the heathen 
nations, with their own commercial, political and ec- 
clesiastical elements, also play a part in the coming 
conflict. The prophet of the Lord declares that all na- 
tions shall be assembled against Jerusalem to battle. 
— ^Zcchariah 14:2. 

The total population of the nations of the earth is 
approximately 1,748,000,000. Almost all of these are 
on the enemy's side; or, rather, are under the control 
of the enemy, even though many of them are there by 
reason of coercion or fear, or because they are blind. 
No wonder the leading factors stand afar oil and say: 
What is like unto this great city (organization) ! — 
Kevelation 18 : 18. 

Jerusalem is a name applied to tne people of God who 
are consecrated to him. A great number of these arc 
held in bondage to the various ecclesiastical systems or 
are otherwise blinded by the enemy, and are fearful to 
take their stand boldly on the side of the Lord. The 
name Zion applies more particularly to that smaller 
number of the Jerusalem class who are not merely con- 
secrated but who are fully devoted to the Lord and his 
cause because of love for him and an appreciation of 
their privileges. These arc designated the overcoming 
class. Of the overcoming class, who have the promise of 
being for over with the Lord, there will be only one 
hundred and forty-four thousand; and doubtless the 
major portion of these have already passed into glory, 
while the minority remain on the earth waiting for 
the consummation of their hopes. Of these it is probable 



that there are no more than fifty thousand, mayh^ less, 
who are faithfully and joyfully bearing witness to God’s 
holy name. These are "the remnant” against which 
Satan the enemy makes war, and he attempts to de- 
stroy them because they keep the commandments of 
God and have the witness of Jesus Christ. — ^Revela- 
tion 12: 17. 

As the enemy and his hosts view the little company 
who are faithfully bearing witness to the name of God, 
and hear what these witnesses say, they laugh them to 
scorn. The clergy, the false prophets, together with the 
principal of their flocks, make extravagant claims for 
their organizations and point the finger of disgust toward 
those who now proclaim the name of God and his in- 
coming kingdom. So small are the numbers who ap- 
pear to be on the Lord’s side, so great and powerful 
are the numbers on the enemy’s side, and so extravagant 
are the claims made by the false prophets of the enemy’s 
camp, that all except the very elect of God will be de- 
ceived to some extent. (Matthew 24:24) The false 
prophets will tell the people that the present institutions 
will stand eternally, and that they and their allies have 
been commissioned to establish God’s kingdom on earth; 
and this they are now doing. 

But the elect, "the remnant of her seed,” will not be 
at all deceived by the extravagant claims, the threats, 
persecutions, the brandishing of arms or any exhibition 
of Satan’s power. They will remember that Goliath, the 
representative of Satan the enemy, defied the army of 
the Lord and feU at the hands of the lad David, who 
was there a type of the Lord Jesus Christ. — Sam- 
uel 17:48, 49. 

. This ‘Qittle flock” will call to mind how the Assyrian 

The Final Battle 


king Sennacherib stood before, the walls of Jerusalem, 
arrogantly claiming to be greater than Jehovah God, 
defying Jehovah and blaspheming his holy name, and 
how the angel of the Lord swept away his army in one 
night. — 2 Kings 19 : 35. 

This little company of faithful Christians will re- 
member how Pharaoh, the visible representative of 
Satan the enemy, pursued tlie people of God with his 
army and would have crushed them, but that the Lord 
utterly destroyed Pharaoh and his army in the sea.'— 
Exodus 14 : 27-29. 

This little company of faithful Christians will also 
call to mind how Jehoshaphat, a representative of the 
Lord, was beset by the armies of Ammon, Moab and 
Mount Seir, corresponding to tlie three elements com- 
posing Satan^s organization at the present time; and 
how the Lord put his hand over liis own people and 
shielded them, while he drove the enemy's army into 

Why did God cause these tilings to be recorded in 
his Word? The evident purpose was and is to show how 
he can make himself a name when lie so desires, and to 
encourage and strengthen the faitli of his people and 
cause them to trust him implicitly m the time of great 
peril. To such he has said: "0 love the Lord, all ye 
his saints: for the Lord preserveth the faithful, and 
plentifully rewardeth the proud doer.” — ^Psalm 31 : 23. 

On one side of the valley of decision, and in the 
valley, stands the tremendous army of Satan the enemy, 
defying God, uttering cries of derision, and threaten- 
ing to feed the fowls of the air upon the flesh of those 
who have come out against them to declare the name 
of the Lord. On the other side of the valley, and high 



up the mountainside facmg to the east, stands th4 lit- 
tle company of faithful servants of the Lord, small in 
number and weak in individual power; yet they never 
for one moment quail before the enemy. They are 
smiling; they are happy; yea, they are even joyful; 
and together they lift up their voices in song, saying: 
Jehovah is God; Christ Jesus is King; the kingdom of 
heaven is at hand; the day of deliverance has cornel 
Jehovah God is saying to them: "Ye are my witnesses 
. . . that I am God. I, even I am the Lord; and beside 
me there is no Saviour.” — ^Isaiah 43 : 12 , 11. 


The contrast between the numbers in the enemy^s 
visible army and the apparent numbers in the army of 
tile Lord is so great that only a very few are able to 
see that the enemy’s organization will be destroyed. 
It seems quite apparent that for the special encourage- 
ment of the faithful Christians now on earth God long 
ago caused to be recorded the following picture relating 
to the present time. 

Jehoshaphat was a faithful king of Israel, and 
Jehoshaphat represented the Lord. Ammon, Moab and 
Mount Seir entered into a conspiracy against Je- 
hoshaphat and the people of Jerusalem. They came 
up to assault Jerusalem. Jehoshaphat prayed to God. 
His prayer is a pathetic one, and fitly pictures the utter 
helplessness of men and the complete dependence of the 
Christian upon Jehovah. While Jehoshaphat prayed the 
Lord sent him a message, to wit: "Hearken je, all 
Judah, and ye inhabitants of Jerusalem, and thou king 
Jehoshaphat; Thus saith the Lord unto you. Be not 
afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude; 

The Final Battle 


for the battle is not yours, but God's. To morrow go ye 
down against them ; behold they come up by the clifC 
of Ziz; and ye shall find them at the end of the brook, 
before the wilderness of Jeruel. Ye shall not need to 
fight in this battle; set yourselves, stand ye still, and 
see the salvation of the Lord with you, 0 Judah and 
Jerusalem: fear not, nor be dismayed; to morrow go 
out against them; for the Lord will be with you. . . . 
And when he had consulted with the people, he ap- 
pointed singers unto the Lord, and that should praise 
the beauty of holiness, as they went out before the army, 
and to say. Praise the Lord; for his mercy endureth 
for ever. And when they began to sing and to praise, 
the Lord set ambushments against the children of Am- 
mon, Moab, and mount Seir, which were come against 
Judah; and they were smitten.’' — Z Chronicles 20: 
16-17, 21, 22. 


The history of sixty centuries is behind us. Upon 
every page of it appear the marks of Satan, the 
enemy. In all that time he has reproached God, defied 
him and turned the people away from him. God has 
permitted it that he may from time to time thereby 
teach the people a lesson. He has promised that the 
time will come when he will put an end to this 
fraudulent deception of the people, and that he will open 
the eyes of the people and deliver them. 

The hour has arrived when God will send forth his 
beloved Son as Field Marshal, to lead the fight against 
the nations of eaiiih composing the Devil's organization. 
It is God's fight; but he acts through his beloved Son, 
whom he has placed upon the throne and who is the 

276 Delwer<mc9 

priest of the Most High God. (Psalm 110 : 2 , 4:j In 
this great conflict Jehovah is the right hand support 
of his beloved Son. He delights in him because he is 
his faithful servant. (Isaiah 42:1) To him he says: 
"Thou art fairer than the children of men; grace is 
poured into thy lips: therefore God hath blessed thee 
for ever. Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, 0 most Mighty, 
.with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy majesty 
ride prosperously because of truth and meekness and 
righteousness; and thy right hand shall teach thee 
terrible things.” — Psalm 45 : 2-4. 

In times past the prophets of God were granted 
visions of the preparation for the great battle and the 
going into action. Habakkuk saw the Devil’s organiza- 
tion assembled and, to the nations composing that 
organization who practise the devil religion through 
worship of images, he says : "What profiteth the graven 
image, that the maker thereof hath graven it; the 
molten image, and a teacher of lies, that the maker 
of his work trusteth therein, to make dumb idols ? Woe 
unto him that saith to the wood. Awake; to the dumb 
stone. Arise, it shall teach! Behold, it is laid over 
with gold and silver, and there is no breath at all in 
the midst of it.” — Habakkuk 2 : 18, 19. 

Then the prophet calls the attention of the people to 
the pur]x>se of the great war. He says : "But the Lord 
is in his holy temple: let all the earth keep silence be- 
fore him.” — Habakkuk 2 ; 20. 

Jeremiah was giveu a vision of the day of God’s 
wrath, and he wrote: "But the Lord is the true God, 
he Is the living God, and an everlasting King: at his 
wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not 
be able to abide his indignation.” (Jeremiah 10:10) 


The Final Battle 

"Therefore prophesy thou against them all these words, 
and say unto them, .The Lord shall roar from on high, 
and utter his voice from his holy habitation; he shall 
mightily roar upon his habitation; he shall give a shout, 
as they that tread the grapes, against all the inhabitants 
of the earth. A noise shall come even to the ends of 

the earth: for the Lord hath a controversy with the 
nations; he will plead with all flesh; he will give them 
that are wicked to the sword, saith the Lord.” — Jer- 
emiah 25 : 30 : 31. 

Joel saw the army assembled in the valley of judg- 
ment, and he expressed this prophecy: "Put ye in the 
sickle; for the harvest is ripe: come, get you down; 
for the press is full, the fats overflow; for their wicked- 
ness is great. Multitudes, multitudes in the valley of 
decision: for the day of the Lord is near in the v^lcy 
of decision. The sun and the moon shall be darkened. 

and the stars shall withdraw their shining. The Lord 
also shall roar out of Zion, and utter his voice from 
Jerusalem; and the heavens and the earth shall shalce: 
but the Lord will be the hope of his people, and the 
strength of the children of Israel. So shall ye know that 
I am the Lord your God dwelling in Zion,” — Joel 

Micah had a vision of the great and terrible day of 
God, and he prophesied for the benefit of the people 
now living on earth as follows: "The word of the Lord 
that came to Micah the Morasthite in the days of 
Jotham, Ahaz, and Hezekiah, kings of .Judah, which he 
saw concerning Samaria and Jerusalem. Hear, all ye 
people; hearken, 0 earth, and all that therein is: and 
let the Lord God be witness against you, the Lord 
from his holy temple.” — Micah 1 : 1, 2. 



The Prophet Isaiah had a vision of this day; and he 
speaks of the Lord Jesus, the active agent of Jehovah, 
the priest of the Most High, the Field Marshal, com- 
ing forth to make war upon the Devil’s organization, 
and says : ‘'Who is this that cometh from Edom, with 
dyed garments from Bozrah? this that is glorious in 
his apparel, traveling in the greatness of his strength? 
I that speak in righteousness, mighty to save. Where- 
fore art thou red in thine apparel, and thy garments 
like him that trcadcth in the winefat?” And the re- 
sponse to the prophet is: "For the day of vengeance 
is in mine heart, and the year of my redeemed is come.” 
— Isaiah 63 : 1, 2, 4. 

Suddenly there bursts forth a great flame of light 
and fire from the right hand of the little company who 
are singing praises to God, The trumpets arc pealing 
out their terrible strains; the thunders are rolling, the 
mountains are quaking and trembling, and a voice is 
calling from the habitation of Zion. It is the God of 
heaven moving into battle. The great and terrible day 
of the Lord has cornel So terrible was the vision and 
BO great was the elTect upon the ancient prophet, that 
he cried out: "0 Lord, I have heard thy speech, and 
was afraid; 0 Lord, revive thy work in the midst of 
the years, in the midst of the years make known; in 
wrath remember mercy.” — ^llabakkuk 3 : 2. 

The mighty Warrior halts; and with feet planted 
upon the clouds of fire, "He stood and measured the 
earth.” He made a survey of tlie army of the enemy, 
the nations of the earth assembled against God. The 
prophet then says; "I saw the tents of Cushan in af- 
fliction: and the curtains of the land of Midian did 
tremble.” (Habakkuk 3:6, 7) Cushan means black 

The Findl Battle 


face; while Midian means brawling, contentions, strife- 
breeding, fighting ones. The latter term well describes 
the leaders in the ecclesiastical systems, the false proph- 
ets who have blasphemed God’s holy name and stirred 
np strife against God’s faitiiful witnesses and persecuted 
those who tell the truth. Now they tremble at the 
sight of the Lord, and as the Prophet Joel says: "All 
faces gather blackness.” The assembled nations see the 
approaching majesty and greatness of the Lord, and 
their faces turn black as they tremble for fear. 

Then the mighty Leader of the army of the Lord 
unsheathes his sword and brings into action his instru- 
ments of destruction. "Before him went the pestilence, 
and burning coals went forth at his feet.” (Habakkuk 
3:6) At the approach of these the shepherds and the 
principal of their flocks smite together their knees for 
fear; and, being unable to give l)atlie against any other, 
in blind fear they turn to battle against each other. 

On comes the conquering hero, the Word of God, 
who for centuries has waited for this very blessed hour. 
(Hebrews 10 : 12, 13) "His eyes were as a flame of fire, 
and on his head were many crowns ; ... he was clothed 
with a vesture dipped in blood.” (Revelation 19 : 12, 13) 
But behold his apparel; it is glorious, even though cov- 
ered with blood. He is treading out the winepress; he 
is crushing the wicked vine of the earth. At his ap- 
proach the mountains tremble, and the great deep ut- 
ters its terrible voice and lifts up its hands to the 
heaven. The sun and the moon stand still in their 
orbits, and all the stars of the high heaven are shout- 
ing VICTORY I With righteous indignation and anger 
the mighty Conqueror marches through the earth to 
thresh the nations that have defamed Jehovah’s holy 



name. He drives asunder the nations, and their King- 
doms are scattered and their high, places brought low. 

The saints do not engage in the actual combat. This 
is the fight of God Almighty; and the fight is led by 
his beloved Son, the Priest of whom Melchizedek was 
a type. Long ago Jehovah^s prophet recorded concern- 
ing this hour: “The Lord [Jehovah] at thy right hand 
shall strike through kings in the day of his wrath. He 
shall judge among the nations, he shall fill Uie places 
with the dead bodies; he shall wound the head over 
many countries.” (Psalm 110:5, 6) He is also figh1> 
ing lor the salvation of the people, that they might be 
delivered from the oppressor; and he is fighting for 
the anointed of God, that they may be vindicated for 
their faithful witness to the name of Jehovah. 

That wicked ruling system, designated by the title 
'Tt)east” and made up of profiteers, politicians and 
clergy, is taken. That wicked system of religion which 
was hypocritically paraded in the name of. the Lord, 
and known as the “false prophet”, is also taken; and 
these are cast into the burning fiames of everlasting 
destruction. (Revelation 19:20) These wicked systems 
fall, never to rise again. Then the Lord seizes the 
enemy himself, the Dragon, that old Serpent, the Devil 
and Satan, and binds him and casts him into the bot- 
tomless pit that he may deceive the nations no more. 
— Revelation 20 • 2, 3. 

Thus is Satan’s empire swept from the earth to 
oblivion. The name of Jehovah God is vindicated. But 
all human words attempting to describe this great and 
terrible day of the Lord are beggarly. Let us read the 
words which God caused his holy prophet long ago to 
record, describing his majestic and victorious march 

Th$ Final Battle 281 

against the stronghold of Satan and his organization: 

prayer of Habakkuk the prophet upon Shigionoth. 
0 Lord, I have heard thy speech, and was afraid: 0 
Lord, revive thy work in the midst of the years, in 
the midst of the years make known; in wrath remember 
mercy. God came from Teman, and the Holy One from 
mount Faran. Sdah. His glory covered the heavens, 
and the earth was full of his praise. And his bright- 
ness was as the light; he had horns coming out of his 
hand: and there was the hiding of his power. Before 
him went the pestilence, and burning coals went forth 
at his feet. He stood, and measured the earth: he be- 
held, and drove asunder the nations: and the everlast- 
ing mountains were scattered, the perpetual hills did 
bow : his ways are everlasting. 

"1 saw the tents of Cushan in affliction: and the 
curtains of the land of Midiau lUd tremble. Was the 
Lord displeased against the rivers? was thine anger 
against the rivers? was thy wrath against the sea, that 
thou didst ride upon thine horses and thy chariots of 
salvation? Thy bow was made quite naked, according 
to the oaths of the tribes, even thy word. Selah. Thou 
didst cleave the earth with rivers. The mountains saw 
thee, and they trembled: the overflowing of the water 
passed by : the deep uttered his voice, and lifted up his 
hands on high. The sun and moon stood still in their 
habitation : at the light of thine arrows they went, and 
at the shining of thy glittering spear. Thou didst march 
through the land in indignation, thou didst thresh the 
nations in anger. 

''Thou wentest forth for the salvation of thy people, 
even for the salvation with thine anointed ; thou wound- 
est the head out of the house of the wicked, by dis- 

£82 D^imrmoi 

covering the foundation, unto the neclk. Selah. 4liou 
didst strike through with his staves the head of his 
villages; they came out as a whirlwind to scatter me; 
their rejoicing was as to devour the poor secretly. Thou 
didst walk through the sea with thine horses, through 
the heap of great waters. When I heard, my belly 
trembled; my lips quivered at the voice: rottenness en- 
tered into my bones, and I trembled in myself, that I 
might rest in the day of trouble: when he cometh up 
unto the people, he will invade them with his troops.^^ 
— ^Habakkuk 3 : 1-16. 

In this great battle no Christian will strike a blow. 
The reason they do not is because Jehovah has said: 
*'For the battle is not yours, but God's.” To them the 
Lord said further: ''And I have put my words in thy 
mouth, and I have covered thee in ihe shadow of mine 
hand, that I may plant the heavens, and lay the founda- 
tions of the earth, and say unto Zion, Thou art my 
people.” (Isaiah 51:16) The hand of the Lord is 
over his little ones; and they that trust him implicitly 
and will prove faithful to him are free from harm and 
will continue to sing his praises until the end. 

A description of this final battle is referred to again, 
in Revelation, as a "war between the beast and the 
Lamb”, in which the Lamb, Christ Jesus, is victorious, 
because he fights the battle on the side of Jehovah. 
"These shall make war with the Lamb, and the Lamb 
shall overcome them : for he is Lord of lords, and King 
of kings: and they that are with him are called, and 
chosen, and faithful.” — Revelation 17 : 14. 

Let no one deceive himself into thinking that the 
battle of Armageddon is a mere fight between men, or 
that it is only a pictme. The Scriptures make it dear 

The Find Battle jBSS 

thatVt is real. It is the battle of God Almighty, in which 
he will clear the earth of the wicked system that Satan 
has used to blind the people for all these centuries. 
Satan has already been ousted from heaven, he has 
been cast into the earth; and now he is making a 
desperate attempt to destroy those who witness for God, 
and to blind all others and turn tliem away from God. 
But with the end of Armageddon, when his systems 
have been cast into utter destruction and when he is 
in restraint, then will come to pass the fulfilment of 
the prophetic utterance long ago written concerning 
the Devil: “Thy pomp is brought down to the grave, 
and the noise of thy viols: the worm is spread under 
thee, and the worms cover thee. How art thou fallen 
from heaven, 0 Lucifer, son of the morning 1 how art 
thou cut down to the ground, whit li didst weaken the 
nations!” — ^Isaiah 14: 11, 12. 

Another illustration of Armageddon is given in the 
battle fought by Gideon against the great multitude of 
Midian. The Midianites were the enemies of God's peo- 
ple. A great multitude of these were camped in a val- 
ley. Gideon, who is a type of Christ Jesus, was directed 
to put them to flight. What his followers did, well il- 
lustrates what the Christian's part will be in the great 
and flnal conflict. 

When it came to the time of going into action Gideon 
had only three hundred men. These he divided into 
three companies, and put into each man's hand a trumpet 
with an empty pitcher and a lamp within that pitcher. 
His orders were that these should be stationed in three 
different sides of the camp of the Midianites, and that 
they should watch Gideon ; and that when Gideon should 
give the command each one must blow his trumpet, 



break the pitcher whidi he hdd in his hands, and^iold 
high his light and shout: '^he sword of the Lord and 
of Gideon.” When this was done the Midianites in 
their fear fell upon each other and slew one another, 
and the army of the Midianites perislied. (Judges 7: 
16-20) Even so the Scriptures teach that in these dos- 
ing days of the age of wickedness and the time of the 
incoming of the Lord^s kingdom it is the duty and the 
privilege of those who are really consecrated to the Lord 
to lift high the light of truth and sing the praises of 
Jehovah God, proclaiming the message that he is God 
and that Jesus Christ is the Xing of kings. 


The great and terrible day of God Almighty, the 
battle of Armageddon, will be marked with such a de- 
cisive victory for righteousness that all will know it. 
The name of Jehovah will be exalted in the earth. 
E\en the dergy shall have their mouths for ever closed 
to speaking presumptuously concerning the Lord God. 
Xow they name themselves shepherds of the flock. 
They have brought into the flock as the principal men 
the profiteers and politicians and men of great influence. 
God’s prophet, describing the expression of God’s anger 
against these wicked systems and false prophets and 
which is another description of Armageddon, says: 
"Thus saith th. Lord of hosts. Behold, evil shall go 
forth from nation to nation, and a great whirlwind 
shall be raised up from the coasts of the earth. And 
the slain of the Ijord shall be at that day from one 
end of the earth even unto the other end of the earth : 
they shall not be lamented, neither gathered, nor buried; 
they rfiall be dung upon the ground. Howl, ye shep- 

The Final Battle 


herds, and cry; and wallow yourselves in the ashes, ye 
principal of the dock: for the days of your slaughter 
and of your dispersions are accomplished; and ye shall 
fall like a pleasant vessel. And the shepherds shall 
have no way to flee, nor the princii^al of the flock to 
escape. A voice of the cry of the shepherds, and an 
howling of the principal of the flock, shall be heard: 
for the Lord hath spoiled their pasture. And the peace- 
able habitations are cut down, because of the fierce 
anger of the Lord.'^ — Jeremiah 25 : JJ2-37. 

Another of Ood^s prophets gives a vivid picture of 
the great and terrible day of the Lord. The sea, being a 
great, restless body of water that is constantly lashing 
itself against the rocks, fitly represents the restless and 
disturbed elements of human socii'ty, especially in these 
troublesome days, dashing themselves against the solid 
parts of the nations and governments. The prophet, in 
the prophecy about to be quoted, uses the sea as a symbol 
of such. Ships are used as a symbol of present methods 
of carrying on great commercial enterprises. The finan- 
cial interests of the world arc really the backbone of 
the present visible organization of the enemy. The 
prophet refers to the time when Satan's organization 
wiU reach the point of assembling or being assembled 
for Armageddon, saying, *"rhey that go down to the sea 
in ships, that do business in great waters.” — Ps. 107: 23. 

In the deep distress that comes upon the nations they 
discern the Lord; that is, they see the manifestation 
of his power in these troublesome events, even as de- 
scribed by the Prophet Habakkuk. Then the Psalmist 
pictures Jehovali as commanding the fight to begin. 
The conflict is represented as a stormy wind. A stormy 
wind is always used as a symbol of trouble. The proph- 


et proceeds and thus describes the scope of the ti^uble 
and the result: "For he commondeth, and raiseth the 
stormy wind, which lifteth up the waves thereof. They 
mount up to the heaven, they go down again to the 
depths; their soul is melted because of trouble. They 
reel to and fro, and stagger like a drunken man, and 
are at their wits^ end. Then they cry unto the Lord in 
their trouble, and he bringeth them out of their dis- 
tresses. He maketh the storm a calm, so that the waves 
thereof are still. Then are they glad because they be 
quiet; so he bringeth them unto their desired haven.” 
—Psalm 107: 25-30. 

The Lord Jesus refers to the same great battle of 
Armageddon that would follow the World War, when 
he says: 'Tor then shall be great tribulation, such as 
was not since the beginning of the world to this time, 
no, nor ever shall be. And except those days should be 
shortened, there should no flesh be saved: but for the 
elect’s sake those days shall be shortened.” — Matthew 
24: 21, 22. 

The people may confidently rely upon the statement 
of Jesus tliat this will be the end of tribulation upon 
the earth, because he says there shall never be another. 
He also states that many will pass through this trouble 
and live and not die, and all should take courage from 
this who desire to see a better condition. 

Another of the prophets shows that two pai’ts will be 
destroyed in this time of trouble and that the third 
part shall be brought through. "And it shall come to 
pass, that in all the land, saith the Lord, two parts 
therein shall be cut olf, and die; but the third shall be 
left therein. And I will bring the third part through 
the fire, and will refine them as silver is refined, and 

The Final Battle 


will try them as gold is tried: they shall call on my 
name, and I wiU hear them: I will say. It is my peo- 
ple; and they shall say. The Lord is my God.” — 
Zechariah 13 : 8, 9. 

It seems, in harmony with Eevelation 19 : 20, that 
the "two parts” here mentioned are those composing the 
beast and the false prophet class. These two wicked 
systems will be completely destroyed; and those peo- 
ple who give allegiance and support and aid and com- 
fort to them will, it seems, also go down; but not for 
ever. The "third parf^ that wiU be brought through 
the fire evidently describes that class of people who will 
survive the trouble and who then will have the oppor- 
tunities of complete reconstruction and blessing. With- 
out doubt there are a great many people who are now 
held in bondage to Satan's organization by reason of 
the fact that they are blinded to (rod^s purposes. The 
enemy Satan has blinded them, lest the glorious good 
news of God's kingdom should shine into their minds 
and lest they should understand and believe and break 
away from the Devil's system. (2 Corinthians 4:4) 
The Lord Jesus, speaking of the conclusion of this old 
world and of the manifestation of his kingdom, said: 
"And then shall appear the sign of the Son of man, 
in heaven : and then shall all ^e tribes of the earth 
mourn, and they shall see the Son of man coming in 
the clouds of heaven, with power and great glory.” 
(Matthew 24: 30) It is manifest from this scripture 
that all the peoples will see, in the great battle of 
Armageddon, that it is the Lord dashing to pieces 
Satan's organization. 

The stubborn and wilful, who continue to support 
the systems in defiance of God, will go down with them* 



Doubtless this will be the time when they who hf de- 
ceit and fear have been hdd in bondage to the Devil’s 
organization will break away and will call upon the 
Lord, and then he will bring them through the time of 
trouble. The Lord has specially promised favors to those 
who are good to tlieir fellow creatures. Through his 
prophet he says: "Blessed is he that considereth the 
poor : the Lord will deliver him in time of trouble. The 
Lord will preserve him, and keep him alive; and he shall 
be blessed upon the earth: and thou wilt not deliver 
him unto the will of his enemies.” — ^Psalm 41 : 1, 2. 

These mentioned here as coming to some knowledge 
that the great trouble is a manifestation of God’s power 
and glory shining through his kingdom will doubtless 
call upon the name of the Lord, and he will hear them 
and bring them through the trouble; and then, if they 
are obedient to him, ho wiU give them the blessings long 
ago promised to come through the seed of Abraham. 

The prophet of God again refers to the same time, 
when he says: "Therefore wait ye upon me, saith the 
Lord, until the day that I rise up to the prey; for my 
determination is to gather the nations, that I may as- 
semble the kingdoms, to pour upon them mine indigna- 
tion, even all my fierce anger: for all the earth shall 
be devoured with the fire of my jealousy. For then 
will I turn to the people a pure language, that they may 
all caU upon th‘» name of the Ijord, to serve him with 
one consent.” — ^Zephaniah 3 : 8, 9. 

This will mark the end of Satan’s organization and 
the ddiverance of the people therefrom. Then, as the 
prophet here says, God will turn to them a pure mes- 
sage that they may all call upon the name of the Lord 
and serve him with one consent. Then will foUow the 

The Final Battle 


establishment of conditions upon the earth such as will 
make it a fit place upon which to live. Such will be 
the work of the Messiah and the next step in the out- 
working of the divine plan. 



God for us is a refuge and strength, ^ 
a help In distresses most willingly found. 

Therefore will we not fear though the land should roar, 
and the mountains stagger Into the midst of the seas; 

Seas may roar, the waters thereof foam, 
mountains may shako at the swelling of the stream — 
Jehovah of hosts is with us, 
a lofty retreat for us is the God of Jac(»b. 

His cluiiinels make glad the city of God, 
the Most High hath kept sacred hi's inhabitants : 

God is in her midst— she shall not stagger, 

God will lielp her at the approach of tlie morning; 

Nations have roared— kingdoms have staggered, 
he hath uttered his voice— earth raelteth:— 

Jehovah of lio.sts is with us, 
a lofty retreat for us is the God of Jacob. 

Come view the doings of Jehovah, 
who hath set dcsola lions in the earth ; 

Causing wars to cease unto the end of the earth, 
the bow he hreaketb, and cuttclh asunder Uie spear, 
wagons he biirnelh witli fire, 

“Desist and know that I am God — 

I will be exalted among tiie nations, 

1 will be exalted In the earth.” 

.rehovuh of Imsts is with us, 
a lofty retreat for us i.s the God of Jacob. 

XLVI rsaltn^By David 

.Chapter XIII 

The W^orld Established 

W HEN a great earthquake, a disastrous storm, 
or a mighty tidal wave, sweeps a community 
and destroys houses and people by the tl^ou- 
sands, and leaves other thousands homeless, much woe and 
distress follow; and great effort is required to relieve 
the suffering. The battle of Armageddon in the "great 
and terrible day of tlie Jjord” will mark the complete 
collapse of Satan’s organization. What an earthquake 
or ferrific storm or tidal wave i^ to a community, that 
trouble will be to the whole world, only much worse. In 
the wake thereof there will be great woe and distress 
and the people will cry for relief. 

It may be truly said that the history of the world has 
been Avritton in human blood. But the worst is not yet. 
The long and terrible siege of Til us against Jerusalem 
brouglit to the Jews iiidescri])abJc Miuoring, and the final 
assault upon the cify by the Homans completely destroyed 
it. ’ITie dc'stniction of Jerusalem was in fulfilment 
of divine i>rophecy, and for^hadowod what will befall 
fhe organizalions of the world in the great battle of 
God Almighty. 

The trouble that came upon Jerusalem was an ex- 
pression of God’s indignation against Ihe people, who 
had repudiated him and followed after the Devil. The 
clergy of that day, posing as rcpi'psentativcs of God 
and hypocritically claiming to be the interpreters of 


292 DeXwerame 

his law, were responsible for the terrible cplamity# that 
fell upon the city. The religionists of ChTi‘:ie3iclom have 
turned the minds of the people away from God. Chris- 
tendom's trouble, therefore, will be more terrible than 
that which befell Jerusalem in 70-73 A. D. God has 
promised to make a complete end of the evil systems in 
the Unal trouble that shall befall Satan's organi7.ation. 

We may call to mind all the disasters that have be- 
fallen the human race during its existence, all the wars, 
all the carthquaJccs, cyclones and other calamities; and 
then know that none of these will equal in woe that 
which shall befall the world during the great battle of 
Armageddon. That this conclusion is correct is proven 
by the words of Jesus that upon the earth there should 
be tribulation such as v/as not since the world began ; no, 
and never should be again. But this great time of trouble 
w'ill result ultimately in great blessing to the people. 
God has so ordained it. 

After God's righteous indignation has been com- 
pletely expressed against Satan's organization, the great 
stormy wind that will tear the mountains and rend the 
rocks will cease to blow; the quaking that shook the 
earth from center to circumference will quake no more; 
the heaven-enkindled fires, having quickly spent their 
fury, will coasf to burn, and silence and re"t wiU once 
more come to the earth. But the survivors of the peo- 
ple will be dishf'artencd, discouraged and faint. In their 
distress and extremity they will call upon the Lord. 

Then will come from heaven the still, small voice; 
and the message long ago spoken by the prophet of God 
will gently speak Avords of oncouragemont to all the 
peoples of good will on earth, saying; '^0 worship the 

The World Estahlished 


Lord in the beauty of holiness f fear before him, all the 
earth. Say among the nations that the Lord reigneth: 
the world also shall be established that it shall not be 
moved: he shall judge the people righteously. Let the 
heavens rejoice, and let the earth bo glad ; let the sea 
roar, and the fulness thereof. Tx‘t the field be joyful, 
and all that is therein: then shall all the trees of the 
wood rejoice before the Lord: for he cometh, for he 
cometh to judge the earth: he shall judge the world 
with righteousness, and the people with his tnith.”~ 
Psalm 96 : 9-13. 

All divine prophecy has its fulfilment in due time, 
and can be understood only when fulfilled or in course 
of fulfilment. The foregoing prophecy has now begun 
to be fulfilled, in that those who arc watching the de- 
velopment of God's plan see that the Lord has taken 
his power and begun his reign; therefore they know 
that shortly shall follow the complete fulfilment of 
the prophecy. Then will come a period of reconstruc- 
tion and the blessings of mankind, according to the 
promises God has made. 

The positive and unequivocal promise here made by 
the prophet is: 'The world shall be established that it 
shall not be moved." The "world" here means an organ- 
ization for the benefit of man. World in Scriptural 
usage means the people of earth, organized into forms 
of government, under the supervision and control of an 
invisible overlord. It consists of both heaven and earth. 
Heaven means the invisible, while earth refers to the 
visible part of the world. For centuries the invisible 
part of the world has been Satan and his unholy angels, 
while the visible part has consisted of organized forms 
of government on earth, influenced and controlled by 



Satan. Looking down to the time when Satan’s World 
shall perish, God through his prophet says: *‘Fot be- 
hold, I create new heavens, and a new earth: and tlie 
former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. 
But be ye glad and rejoice for ever in that whieh I 
create.” (Isaiah 65:17, 18) This prophecy must have 
its fulfilment. 

In harmony with these words of the holy prophet, 
Peter in prophetic phrase describes the passing of 
the old heavens and earth. He says : “Ijooldng for and 
hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein 
the lieavens, being on i'rc, shall bo dissolved, and the 
elements shall molt with fervent heat.” (2 Peter 3: 12) 
Be it noted that these pass away in the day of God; 
that is to say, in the time of God’s expressed wrath. 
Then Peter adds: “Nevertheless we, according to his 
promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wlierein 
dwollcth righteousness.” (2 J’eter 3:13) In view of 
these two divinely provided witnesses we may have full 
asvsurance that the new woild will be established, and 
that it will 1x3 so completely established that it can never 
be moved. 

For many centuries Satan the enemy, as head, aided 
and abetted iiy his wicked angels, has constituted the 
heavens that lave influenced and controlled the nations 
and peoples of earth. With the coming of Christ Jesus 
into power in 1914 Satan and his demon hosts have 
been cast out of heaven and onto the earth. (Psalm 
110:5; Revelation 12:9) The new heaven therefore 
is now an established fa<>t. Christ is in control thereof. 
None of the people appreciate this fact except those who 
diligently seek to know God's Word and to serve him. 

The next great manifestation of the Lord’s power 

The World Established 


f/ill be the destruction of the beast and the false proph- 
et, the visible or earthly part oi the Devil's organization. 
With the beast and the false prophet destroyed, and 
Satan bound, the whole earth (visible evil systems) will 
pass away. Then there will be no more restless elements 
of humanity, symbolically described as the “sea”. Then 
shall follow the establishment of the new eaith. With 
its establishment the world will be established, as fore- 
told by the prophet (Psalm 96 : 10), because both heaven 
and earth will then be under the control of the right- 
eous King, the Prince of Peace and Lord of lords. 

John had a vision of the new world, and wrote: 
“And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the 
first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and 
there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, 
new Jerusalem, coming down from (lod out of heaven, 
prepared as a bride adorned for lier husband.” — Pev- 
dation 21 : 1, 2. 

The new heaven is the govejnmejit of Messiah, the 
new nation born and in power. It is the holy city, the 
new Jerusalem. It is the government of peace, with 
the Prince of Peace as its head anil ruler in charge; the 
government of Messiah, which tiilc'‘S the place of that 
which has been long invisibly ruling the world. The 
new heavens or invisible part of the new government, is 
beautiful and glorious; and is described by John in 
symbolic phrase as being like unto a bride adorned for 
her husband. That is the time when a vroman tries to 
apjjcar at her best, and does so appear. This does not 
mean that the holy city, the new Jerusalem, has a 
husband. On the contrary the new Jerusalem is a new 
government, composed of Christ Jesus and the glorified 
members of his body. The words **as a bride adorned 



for her husband” are merely words descriptive off the 
beauty and glory of the new government, the new na- 
tion born. 

Since Satan the enemy and his angels, who compose 
the old heaven, are invisible, does that signify that that 
new heaven will also be invisible ? Yes ; the new heaven 
will be invisible. The chief one making up that new 
heaven is Christ Jesus. We have his own words as to 
whether or not he will ever again be seen by the peoples 
of earth, when he says: '^et a little while, and the 
world sceth me no more.” (John 14: 19) Christ Jesus 
is the express image of Jehovah, and no human eye can 
see God. (Hebrews 1:3; 1 Tim. 6: 16) Satan, a spirit 
being, has also been invisible to man and has exercised 
power and control over man. Even so the Jjord Jesus 
the King of glory, though invisible to man, shall ex- 
ercise power and control over men of the earth. 

Since the time of Eden until the complete destruc- 
tion of his organization Satan has had visible represen- 
tatives on the earth. Does this suggest that the Prince 
of Peace, the great Messiah, will have visible representa- 
tives on earth? He will, and the Scriptures definitely 
so state. 

Since God lias promised that he will create a new 
heaven and a new earth, and since the Apostle Peter 
says ihat in this new heaven and new earth will dwell 
righteousness, we may be sure that the new visible 
organization of the Messianic government will be right- 
eous; ihat is to say, the visible representatives of the 
righteous King on earth will be in harmony with and 
obedient to his command. 

But after the destruction of Satan’s organization, and 
after the binding of Satan, some men will survive; and 

The World Established 


of these there will be some more ambitious than others. 
.Will not these ambitious and stronger ones push them- 
selves forward and get into the government and control 
it and again bring about a condition of unrighteousness ? 
They will not, because they w'ill not be permitted to do 
BO. (Daniel 2: 44) The righteous King will permit no 
one to represent him who indulges in unrighteousness. 
In order for man to be given an opportunity to be fully 
restored to perfection the Lord will establish a right- 
eous form of government on the earth. The promise* is : 
“Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness, and princes 
shall rule in judgment." (Isaiah 32:1) This will pre- 
clude the ambitious and stronger ones from exercising 
their political propensities and seizing the government 
or any part of it. 

But all men arc descendants of Adam; and since all 
of these are imperfect, where can there be found any to 
rule in justice and in righteousness as the representatives 
of the King? 


Long ago God prepared certain men who under ad- 
verse conditions proved their loyalty and faithfulness to 
God ; and then they died. These men received God's ap- 
proval. They will be resurrected from the grave. They 
will be brought forth as perfect men, wholly devoted to 
the Lord, and will be the visible representatives of the 
Lord's righteous kingdom on the earth. They will con- 
stitute the nucleus of the new earth. The scriptures 
hereinafter submitted conclusively prove these assertions. 

It is a fixed rule of the divine plan that God grants 
everlasting life to no creature until that one is first 



fully tested and, under the test, proves his loyalty and 
faithfulness. God gave Adam life ;,but he then put him 
to the test before he would grant him everlasting life. 
Under the test Adam feU. His failure was because he 
gave his allegiance to the enemy of God. He was both 
a disloyal and an unfaithful man. 

The next perfect man on earfh was Jesus. ' Before the 
heavenly Father granted Jesus the great and high re- 
ward of eternal life on the divine plane he first put 
him to the most severe tests; and all these tests Jesus 
met successfully, and thereby proved his loyalty and 
his faithfulness unto Ged. — ^Luke 4:1-14; Philippians 
2:5-11; Hebrews 5:8,9. 

At once the absurdity of the doctrine of inherent im- 
mortality of all men appears. Satan is the author of this 
false doctrine, and Satan^s representatives, the clergy, 
have proclaimed this false doctrine amongst men for 
centuries past. 

Before the ransom sacrifice was provided by the death 
of the perfect man Jesus, it was impossible for any man 
to be granted everlasting life. This is tme for the rea- 
son that all men are descendants from Adam and have 
inherited the result of his wrong-doing. (Homans 5: 
J2) It is the rule of God that in Adam all die, even 
so in Christ shall all be made alivc’^ (1 Corinthians 
1.5:22) The death and resurrection of Jesus Christ 
mu«t first take ])lace before any man could be granted 
life everlasting. This, however, did not prevent im- 
perfect men from proving their loyalty and faithfulness 
to God to tlie extent of their aliility. By so doing they 
could have God's approval. 

Since, however, there is no other name under heaven 

The World Established 


wherfby ealvation to life can oome, except through the 
merit of Christ Jesua, it follows that life could not be 
granted until the coming of Christ Jesus and the giv- 
ing of the ransom. He “gave himself [his life] a ran- 
som for all, to be testified in due time”. (Acts 4:12; 
1 Timothy 2 : 5, fi) It follows that no matter how faith- 
ful a man 'might have proved prior to the giving of 
the ransom, he could not be granted everlasting life 
until the ransom is presented as a sin-offering before 
the mercy seat of Jehovah God. Therefore the death and 
resurrection of the Ix)rd Jesus brought life and im- 
mortality to light. (2 Timothy 1:10) All must have 
one opportunity for life. The oppoi-tunity for im- 
mortality is for those only who seek it according to 
God’s appointed way; to wit, by Deiug made conform- 
able to the sacrificial death of Jesus Christ. — ^Romans 
2 : 6, 7 ; Philippians 3 : 13-15. 

It now must be apparent to the student of the Scrip- 
tures that all that man can do towards saving himself 
is to have faith and, under the test, to prove his loyalty 
and faithfulness to God. For this reason it is written: 
“But without faith it is impossible to please him: for 
he tliat cometh to God must believe that he is, and that 
he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him.” — 
Hebrews 11 : (5. 

Between Abel and the cross there were a few men on 
the earth who believed God and who diligently tried 
to please him and did please him. Concerning these 
men it is written : “These all died in faith, not having 
received the promises, but having seen them afar off, 
and were persuaded of them, and embraced them, and 
confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the 
earth. For they that say such things, dedare plainly 



that they seek a country. And truly if they had 'been 
mindful of that country from whence they came out, 
they might have had opportunity to have returned : but 
now they desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: 
wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God; 
for he hath prepared for them a city.” — Heb. 11 : 13-16. 

The word here rendered "country” means fatherland ; 
that is to say, their native town or city or place of 
abode, or their land of nativity. The native condition of 
man was perfection in Eden ; and since it is God's plan 
that this condition shall be restored, but that this restora- 
tion can come only through his heavenly kingdom ; and 
since these faithful men desired such a thing, they 
therefore desired the heavenly kingdom or government 
to be reestablished on earth. God, in the performance 
of his plan, will therefore provide a city; to wit, an 
organization, a government, in which these men shall 
have a part. But who arc these men ? 

Under inspiration of the holy spirit the apostle wrote 
of and concerning them. (Hebrews, eleventh chapter) 
First he mentions Abel, who proved his faith in God. 
Then he tells of Enoch, who walked with God, meaning 
that he had faith in God and was obedient to him; and 
he says that God took Enoch away that he should not see 
death. Then he mentions Hoah, who lived in a time 
of great wickedness, and who manifested his faith, 
loyalty and devotion to God by proclaiming the truth 
amidst a wicked and perverse generation. Then comes 
Abraham, w'ho was called to go out into a place which 
he knew nothing about; and because of his faith he went. 
He sojourned in a strange country, dw^elling in taber- 
nacles with Isaac and Jacob. The apostle also mentions 
Abraham's wife, Sarah, who manifested her faith in 

The World Established 


God's promises. Then he tells of the great test that 
came upon Abraham when God called upon him to of- 
fer up his son Isaac. Believing that God was able to 
raise Isaac up from the dead Abraham obeyed, and this 
proves Abraham's faith in the resurrection. 

Then Paul mentions Isaac as one of the faithful. 
Next he tells of the faith of Jacob who, because of his 
confidence in God, prophesied and blessed his sons upon 
his death-bed. He describes the faith of Joseph, ^d 
how the Lord directed him in Egypt. He then tells of 
Moses who, altliough reared in the home of a king, 
when he came to the years of maturity refused to be 
called the son of the king's daughter, choosing rather 
to suffer affliction with his own people because of his 
faith in God. The apostle adds concerning him: *'Es- 
teeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the 
treasures in Egypt: for he had re.^pcct unto the recom- 
pence of the reward.” (Hebrews 11:3G) And thus is 
proven the faith of Moses in the coming kingdom and in 
the great King. Then the apostle mentions the faith of 
Bahab the harlot ; and he also tells of Gideon, of Barak, 
of Samson, and of Jephthao. 

After mentioning David, and Samuel, and the faith- 
ful prophets, the apostle then grows eloquent, and his 
words ring with joy and confidence in God when he 
adds: "Who through faith subdued kingdoms, wrought 
righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of 
lions, quenched the violence of fire, escaped the edge 
of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed 
valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the 
aliens. Women received their dead raised to life again : 
and others v/cre tortured, not accepting deliverance; 
that they might obtain a better resurrection: and 



others had trial of cniel,mocking8 and seourgings^ yea, 
moreover, of bonds and imprisonment : they were 
stoned, they w’ere sawn asunder, were tempted, were 
slain with the sword: they wandered about in sheep- 
skins and goatskins ; being destitute, afflicted, tormented ; 
{Of whom the world was not worthy:) they wandered 
in deserts, and in mountains, and in dens afnd caves of 
the earth. And these all, having obtained a good report 
through faith, received not the promise.” — ^Hebrews 
11 : 33-39. 

The apostle here says, "The world was not woi-thy” 
of these men; meaning the world of which Satan the 
Devil is the invisible ruler. By their faithful devotion 
to God and to his promises these worthy ones testified 
that they were completely out of harmony with the 
Devil and in complete harmony with God. They had 
true liearis, and did their best to do right; and because 
of their faithfulness they received a good report. But 
they could not then receive the promise. Keep in mind 
that the promise was the blessing of everlasting life, 
and the apostle plainly says that life is a gift of God 
through Jesus Christ our Tjord. (llomims 6:23) It 
reasonably follows then that they could not get life 
prior to the giving of the ransom sacrifice. 

Then a(ld^ the apostle: "God having provided some 
better thing for us, that they vathout us should not be 
made pc'rfect.^ It is manifest that the class here men- 
tioned as getting the "better thing” are those who will 
be associated with Christ on the spirit plane, because 
Paul includes himself as one of them. He says that 
these faithful men of old without vs should not be made 
perfect. Tlic word here rendered "perfect” means com- 
plete, finished, accomplished purpose. By this then it 

The World Established 


is to«be nndcTstood that these; men, having received a 
good report because of their faithfulness, must wait in 
the tomb until the members of the body of Christ are 
selected and proven. The promise concerning them could 
not be completed until the Lord has selected the entire 
church. That is to say, God^s purpose and provision 
for them eftnnot be consummated or linished until full 
and complete provision is made for the invisible part of 
the kingdom. 

In the atojicment day sacrifice, which God caused the 
Jews to practise and which is described in the sixteen I h 
chapter of Leviticus, it is shown that the ransom 
sacrifice is presented as a sin-ofioring on behalf of all, 
aside fimn the church, after the selection of the mem- 
bers of the body of Christ. 

When the members of the body of Christ arc com- 
pleted what then is to be expected for these men who 
died in faith before the ^{reat ransom sacrifice was given? 
Paul plainly says: “Wherefore God is not ashamed 
to be called their God; for he hath prepared for them 
a city.^' (Hebrews 11: 16) A city being a symbol of a 
government, this text is positive jiroof that God has 
prc])ared for these very men a place in his government 
of righteousness on earth. 

Every one of tlie faithful ones mentioned in this 
eleventh chapter of Hebrews died before the coming of 
Christ Jesus, except John the Ba[>tist; and he died be- 
fore the crucifixion of our Lord. Hone of those who had 
died has gone to heaven. The clergy have misrepresented 
to the people that these faithful men were changed from 
human to spirit beings. Jesus is the best witness concern- 
ing that. In discussing the resurrection he said: “No 
man hath ascended up to heaven.’^ (John 3:13) At 



the time he uttered these words faithful Abel had ‘been 
dead for nearly four thousand years-; and all of the others 
in this list, except John, had been dead for centuries. 
The Apostle Peter, speaking under inspiration, specifical- 
ly mentions David; and of him he says: "For David is 
not ascended into the heavens.” — Acts 2 : 34. 

Furthermore the Lord Jesus, to show specifically that 
John the Baptist is not in heaven, and to remove all 
doubt that might be in any man^s mind on that point, 
said: “Verily I say unto you, Among them that are 
born of women there hath not risen a greater than John 
the Baptist: notwithstanding, he that is least in the 
kingdom of heaven is greater than he.” (Matthew 11 : 
11) Unequivocally he here states that there has not 
been a greater man than John the Baptist, and yet he 
says that the very least in the kingdom of heaven will 
be greater than John; thus by inference he definitely 
settles the fact that John the Baptist, who died prior 
to the crucifixion, could not be in the invisible part of 
the kingdom. But since the Apostle Paul has so positive- 
ly stated that God has provided for John and Ml other 
ancient worthies a part in the new government or king- 
dom, where ct)uld they be? 

It seems quite clear that these arc the princes men- 
tioned in Isaiah 33 : 1. Those mentioned by the apostle 
in Hebrews, eleventh chajitcr, have always been recog- 
nized as faithful men amongst the Jews; they were even 
recognized in David's day as fathers in Israel. The 
prophet, after discussing the selection of the church, 
says: “Instead of thy fathers shall be thy children, 
whom thou mayest make princes in all the earth.” 
(Psalm 45:16) Tlierefore the conclusion must be 
reached that these will get their life through Christ, 

The World Established 


whiclf is the only way they can obtain it; hence that 
they will be called the children of Christ, and that he 
will make them princes in all the earth. 

The proof therefore seems quite conclusive that these 
faithful men, who obtained a good report because of 
their loyalty and faithfulness to God, will receive the 
promised blessings of life everlaf-ting through Christ, 
and that the time for receiving these blessings will be 
when the members of the body of Christ are complete. 
When they shall receive life the promise concerning 
them is then complete, therefore they are then com- 
pleted. Prior to the deaih of these men they had proved 
their loyalty aTid faithfulness, allegiance and devotion 
to God. He approved them; ho waits until ho has 
selected the rojed family of heaven, and then the promise 
is that these men shall bo made ihe visible representa- 
tives of The Christ on earth during liis reign. 

cokkobohative piioop 

Let each one settle it in his mind for all time that 
God is true. When he makes a promise it is absolutely 
certain that that promise will be fulfilled. He has never 
failed in one of his promises, and all of them are good. 
The Psalmist says concerning Jehovali: “Thy word is 
true from the beginning: and every one of thy right- 
eous judgments endureth for ever.'' (Psalm 119 : 160) 
“The testimony of the Lord is sure." (Psalm 19:7) 
“For all the promises of God in him are yea [sure], 
and in him Amen [trustworthy, sure, verity], unto the 
glory of God by us." (2 Corinthians 1: 20) Jesus says 
concerning the Word of God: “Thy word is truth." 
(John 17: 17) And again he said: “He that sent me 



is true.” (John 7:28) "it is impossible for God to lie.” 
(Hebrews 6:18) God changes not. (Malachi 3:6) 
have spoken it, I will also bring it to pass; I have 
purposed it, I will also do it.” (Isaiah 46:11) '^So shall 
my word be that goeth forth out of my mouth : it shall 
not return unto me void; but it shall accomplish that 
which I please, and it shall prosper in the thing where- 
to I sent it.” — Isaiah 55 : 11. 

Faith means to know God^s promises and then to rely 
upon them. He who has faith in God must know that 
God will fulfil every one of his promises. Having this 
settled then, note some of the promises of God to these 
faithful men of old, above mentioned. 

To Abraham God promised that he would make of 
him a great nation. ''And in thee shall all families of 
the earth be blessed.” (Genesis 12:2,3) Again God 
promised Abraham to give him all the land that he 
saw. "And the Lord said unto Abram, after that I^ot 
was separated from him, Lift up now thine eyes, and 
look from the place where thou art, northward, and 
southward, and eastward, and westward: for all the 
land which thou secst, to thee will I give it, and to thy 
seed for ever And 1 will make thy seed as the dust of 
the earth: so that if a man can number the dust of 
the earth, then shall thy seed also be numbered. Arise, 
walk through the land, in the length of it and in the 
breadth of it; for I will give it unto thee.” — Genesis 

In another form he made this same promise : "And I 
will give unto thee, and to thy seed after thee, the land 
wherein thou art a stranger, all the land of Canaan, for 
an everlasting possession; and I will be their God.” — 
Genesis 17 : 8. 

The World Established 


TWben Abraham was one hundred and seventy-fi\o 
years old he died, without having possessed any of th? 
land which God promised to give him. I(Ong thereafter 
Stephen testified concerning Abraham, as it is recorded 
in the Scriptures: “Then came he out of tlie land of 
the Chaldeans, and dwelt in Charran ; and from thence, 
when his father was dead, he removed him into this 
land wherein ye now dwell. And ho gave him none 
inheritance in it, no not so much as to set his foot on : 
yet he promised that he would give it to him for a pos- 
session, and to his seed after him, when as yet he had 
no child.^' — Acts 7 : 4, S. 

Long ago were these promises made. They have not yet 
been fulfilled. ITiey must be fulfilled in God's duo time ; 
and the Apostle Paul, under inspiration, writes that 
God's due time is after Christ has tiikcn unto himself 
his power and begun his reign. 

Afterwards, when Jacob had left his father Isaac's 
home to journey into another land, he slept on a hill 
in Palestine. “And he dreamed, and, behold, a ladder 
set up on the earth, and the top oO it reached to heaven: 
and, behold, the angels of God a-SLcnding and descending 
on it.” (Genesis jj8:13) There must be some sig- 
nificance in this vision of the angels ascending and de- 
scending on a ladder between heaven and earth, whicli 
the Ijord permitted him to see. It must represent com- 
munication between hcavf*n and eai’th. It is reasonable 
therefore to conclude that the I.ord intended hero to 
suggest that sometime ho would establish communica- 
tion between the invisible and the visible parts of his 

At the same time he made this promise to Jacob: 
“And, behold, the Lord stood above it, and said, I am 



the Lord God of Abraha|n thy father, and the 69 d of 
Isaac : the land whereon thou licst, to thee will I give it, 
and to thy seed; and thy seed shall be as the dust of 
the earth; and thou slialt spread abroad to the west, and 
to the east, and to the north, and to the south : and in 
thee and in thy seed shall all the families of the earth 
be blessed.” (Genesis 28:13,14) Afterwards Jacob 
journeyed into Egypt and lived and died there. He had 
not yet possessed this land. 


These promises made to Abraham and to Jacob, and 
to their seed after them who died, could not be fulfilled 
unless God has made provision for their resurrection. 
The Scriptures show that God did hold out to them 
the hope of a resurrection, and that Abraham, Jacob 
and the prophets of old believed in the resurrection. 
(Testifying concerning the hope and the resurrection 
Job said: *'Eor I know that my Eedeemer livcih, and 
that he shall stand at the latter day upon the earth; 
and though, after my skin, worms destroy this body, 
yet in my flesh shall I see God.” (Job 19 : 25, 26) 
Again in Job, looking to the time of the restoration of 
man, faith in the resurrection is expressed. We read: 
"If there be a messenger with him, an interpreter, one 
among a thousand, to shew unto man his uprightness; 
then lie is giacious unto him, and saith, Deliver him 
from going dc 'Ti to the pit; I have found a ransom. 
His flesh shall be fresher than a child's: he shall return 
to the days of his vouth.” — Job 33 : 23-25. 

Moses was one of the prophets of God, and one 
whom the Apostle Paul says will be rewarded with a 
place in the kingdom on earth; and Moses wrote 

The World Established 


conceftning the resurrection: '<The Lord thy God will 
raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, 
of thy brethren, like unto me ; unto him ye shall hearken ; 
... I will raise them up a Prophet from among their 
brethren, like unto thee, and will put my words in his 
mouth; and he shall speak unto them all that I shall 
command him.” — ^Deuteronomy 18 : 15, 18. 

Samuel, one of the proiihets and one of the approved 
ones of God, testified his faith in the resurrection when 
he recorded these words; ‘‘The Lord killcth, and maketh 
alive : he bringeth down to tlie grave, and bringeth up.” 
— 1 Samuel 2 : 6. 

David, another approved one of God, prophesied that 
God would provide redemption and resurrection for the 
human race. He had faith therein. (Psalm 91:14; 
21:4) Furthermore he said: "For when he dieth he 
shall carry nothing away: his glory shall not descend 
after him. "But God will redeem my soul from the 
power of the grave; for he shall receive me.” (Psalm 
49:17,15) It was David who prophesied that the 
world in the future should be established that it could 
not bo moved. — Psalm 96 : 10. 

Isaiah is one of the approved prophets, and he testi- 
fied his faith in the resurrection when he wrote: "And 
an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall be 
called. The way of holiness; the imclean shall not pass 
over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring men, 
though fools, shall not err therein. No lion shall be 
there, nor any ravenous beast shall go up thereon, it 
shall not be found there: but the redeemed shall walk 
there. And the ransomed of the Lord shall return, and 
come to Zion with songs, and everlasting joy upon 
their heads: they shall obtain joy and gladness, and 



BoiTow and sighing shall flee away.” — Isaiah 36: *8-10. 

Again God, speaking through Isaiah the prophet, de* 
dared that the earth is made for man and that man 
shall inhabit it; and since he promised the land to 
Abraham and Jacob and their seed, it is to be expected 
that they will receive it. — Isaiah 45 : 13, 18. ^ 

Jesus testified concerning the resurrection of all the 
dead, and his testimony of necessity must include Abra- 
ham and all ihe faithful ones mentioned by the Apostle 
Paul : “Marvel not at tliis : for the hour is coming, in 
Ihc which all that are in the graves shall hear his voice, 
and shall come forth; they that have done good, unto 
the resurrection of life: and they that have done evil, 
unto the resurrection by judgment.” — John 5:38,39. 

These faithful men of old, who for identification are 
called heroes of faith or ancient worthies, did good and 
received a good report from Jehovah; therefore they 
come clearly within the ranks of those mentioned by 
the Lord Jesus as having a resurrection to life. 

We must conclude there lore from these texts that 
all these faithful men mentioned by the Apostle Paul, 
who are promised a part in the new government, will 
have a resurrection which will be better than the resur- 
rection that will be received by men in general. By 
this is meant that these will come forth from the tomb 
with life. 

The pious Jewish clergy of Jesus' day expected to 
be a part of the Messianic Idngdom. In fact they were 
so egotisticiil that they did not think Messiah could 
set up bis kingdom witliout Ibcra; and when Jesus re- 
buked them and did not select any of them to be his 
disciples they of course thought that he was not worthy 
to be considered the representative of Jehovah, much 

The World Established 


less <the Messiah. He said tg them however: '‘There 
shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth, when ye shall 
see Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, and all the prophets, 
in the kingdom of God, and you yourselves thrust out.” 
(Luke 13:28) On another occasion Jesus said: "Many 
shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down 
with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of 
heaven.” (MatlhcAV 8:11) The new government of 
earth is the kingdom of heaven l)ecause the authority 
proceeds from the thi’one of God and is administered 
through the King whom God has set upon his holy 
throne. (Psfilm 2 : 6 ) The autliority that these eai'thly 
princes will execute will proceed from the invisible part 
of the kingdom. They will be the representatives of the 
Lord on earth, coiise(|uently they will be in the earthly 
part of this heavenly kingdom; and many others shall 
come from various parts of the earili and sit down with 
Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and these other faithful men. 
They will sit at their feet and loam wisdom. 

It is reasonable to expect that these faithful men, 
whom we caU ancient woi-tliies, will be brought forth 
from the tomb as i)crfect men,''ssing i^erfect bodies 
and perfect minds. ^J'hey were tried and tested before 
they died. Thi'ir faith L'ulucss to the Lord is even held 
forth to the church as a proper example and guide for 
those to follow who hope to be of the heavenly or in- 
visible part of the kingdom. (Hebrews 12 : 1-3) They 
have received a good report frura Jehovah because of 
their faithfulness, therefore they have "done good” with- 
in the meaning of the term as used by Christ Jesus, 
and in the resurrection they will "come forth” to life. 
(John 6 : 28, 29) Being perfect men, and being princes 
or rulers iix the earth, they will be able to wonderfully 



encourage the people to atrive and prove their faithful- 
ness unto God that they may meyit the blessings that 
he has promised. 

’♦Vhcn God had selected David and anointed him as 
king he said concerning him: have found David 

the son of Jesse, a man after mine own heart, which 
shall fulfill all my Avill.” (Acts 13 : 22) Why was David 
a man after God^s own heart? Without doubt the rea- 
son is found in the fact that David was always loyal 
and faithful to God. He made mistakes as do other 
men, but his heart was always right; that is to say, 
his motive or purpose was correct. He desired to honor 
God, and did his best to do so. He loved God and 
proved his love by devoting himself to God*s service. 
David is specifically mentioned by Paul as one of 
the faithful men who received God's approval. It is 
reasonable to think of him as one who will have some 
tremendous part in the affairs of earth during the reign 
of the Messiah. The Lord, speaking concerning Israel 
and those who shall come under the terms of the new 
government during the reign of Christ, said: "And I 
the Tx)rd will be their God, and my servant David a 
prince among them; I the Lord have spoken it.” — 
Ezekiel 34 : 24. 


W'hat law will govern the people during the reign 
of Messiah? Will they continue to elect legislative 
bodies, enact and enforce laws? If everybody did that 
which is right no law would be needed. Laws arc not 
made for those who do good, but to restrain those who 
do wrong. "Knowing this, that the law is not made for 
a righteous man, but for the lawless and disobedient, for 

The World Established 


the ungodly and for sinners, rfor unholy and profane, 
for murderers of fathers and murderers of mothers, for 
manslayers, for whoremongers, for them that dehle 
themselves with mankind, for menstcalers, for liars, for 
perjured persons, and if tlierc be any other thing that 
is contrary to sound doctrine.” — 1 Timothy 1 : 9, 10. 

Law is d rule of action commanding that the right 
be done and prohibiting that which is wrong. If every- 
body did good and there was no wrong, no law would 
be required. However, the people will be imperfeet dur- 
ing Messiah’s reign. The reign of Messiah will be re- 
quired to bring back mankind to perfection. The im- 
perfect man therefore will need laws or rules of action 
to direct him. But imperfect man will not make the 
laws for this new government, as has been the custom 
in times past. The new government will be a pure 
theocracy. It will be God’s government, conducted in 
his appointed way, to wit, by and through his beloved 
Son Christ ^esus. 

“And he shall rule them with a rod of iron.” (Rev- 
elation 2 : 27) A rod-of-iron rule means a positive, 
emphatic enforcement of the law. The unruly will be 
compelled to obey. The Lord will compel no one to ac- 
cept the ransom sacrifice and live, but he will not per- 
mit any one to do harm in all bis holy kingdom. 
(Isaiah 11:9) Those who attempt to do wrong will be 
swiftly dealt with in the Lord’s appointed way. But 
how could men know what is the right thing to do, 
sinc'* they will still be imperfect? 

God will make a covenant for the benefit of man. 
This is called the new covenant. At Mount Sinai God 
made a covenant with Israel, and that covenant pointed 
out what the people must do in order to live. Moses 



was the mediator of that, covenant. The Jews coil|4 not 
keep that covenant, however, because they were im- 
perfect and because their mediator was imperfect. The 
Mediator of the new covenant will be Christ, of whom 
Moses was a type. The Mediator of the new covenant, 
being perfect, possesses the power to do for man what 
man cannot do for himself. The people wilhbe required 
to do the best they can to advance toward righteous- 
ness; and Christ, the Mediator of the new covenant, 
will make up for them what they cannot do. Their good 
deeds will be rewarded with progress. Their evil deeds 
will receive instant punishment. Concerning the new 
covenant that God purposes to make for the guidance 
of the peoples of earth during the reign of Messiah, 
Paul quotes from Jeremiah 31 : 31-34 : 

''For finding fault with them, he saith, Behold, the 
days come, saith the Ix)rd, when I will make a new 
covenant with the house of Israel and with the house 
of Judah: not according to the covenant that I made 
with their fathers in the day when I took them by the 
hand to lead them out of the land of Egypt ; because they 
continued not in my covenant, and I regarded them 
not, saith the Lord. For this is the covenant that I 
will make with the house of Israel after those days, 
saith the Lord; I will put my laws into their mind, 
and write them in their hearts: and I will be to them 
a God, and they shall be to me a people : and they shall 
not teach every man his neighbour, and every man his 
brother, saviUji,, Know the Lord: for all shall know 
me, from the least to the greatest. For I will be merci- 
ful to their unrighteousness, and their sins and their 
iniquities will I remember no more.” — Hebrews 8 : 8-12. 

The first law covenant was typical of the new cov- 

The World Established 


enant. That old covenant served to teach the Jews^ and 
all men, that no man can obtain life without the aid of 
Christ. It also served to lead to Christ such of the Jews 
as obeyed it to the best of their ability, and who de- 
sired to accept him as a King. A few accepted him; the 
others rejected him. 

That old covenant sets forth in detail the statutes 
by which the people were to be governed in order to go 
in the right way. The fundamental law of God, as a 
basis for the statutes of the covenant, is set forth in 
Deuteronomy 5: 1-21. The statutes and Judgments are 
set forth in detail in Deuteronomy, chapters twelve to 
twenty-eight inclusive. It is reasonable to expect that 
in the new covenant which God will make with Israel, 
and through them with and for the benefit of all the 
other nations of the earth, he will set forth the laws 
or rules of action by which the peojdj shall be governed. 

At the present time we find many men who are en- 
deavoring to discover a properly balanced food. There 
are many food experts now, and it is commendable that 
they are trying to find proper diet. It shows that the 
minds of such investigators are turned in the right di- 
rection. Without doubt in due tiino the Lord will show 
the people what is a properly balanced diet for humanity, 
how they should eat and vrhat they should eat. In the 
fourteenth chapter of Deuteronomy God gave to the 
Jews under the old law covenant detailed instructions 
concerning tlie preparation of food for their sustenance. 
He surely will do as much, and more, during the reign 
of the perfect Mediator Christ, the King of glory. 

The Apostle Paul says; '‘Now the end of the com- 
mandment is love out of a pure henrt, and of a good 
conscience, and of faith unfeigned.” (1 Timothy 1:6) 



‘'Love worketh no ill to Ms neighbour : therefore lo^e is 
the fulhlling of the law.” (Eomans 13 : 10) l^'ow with 
reference to what the Lord says about the new covenant, 
wo note that these are his words: "For this is the cov- 
enant that I will make with the house of Israel after 
those days, saith the T^ord ; I will put my lawg into their 
mind, and write them in their hearts : and I will be to 
them a God, and they shall be to mo a people.” — He- 
brews 8 : 10. 

The heart is the scat of aifection. The heart like- 
wise symbolically rejjresents man’s motive. When the 
law of God, which is righteous, resides in the heart of 
man, his course of action will be right. This being true, 
then love, which is the perfect expression of unseltish- 
ness, will be the complete fulfilment of the law. Selfish- 
ness has always governed the people during Satan’s 
rtiginic. The work of Christ will be to establish love in 
the hearts of the people. 

The Jews were God’s chosen people. He used them 
to teach lessons to all mankind. They were imperfect 
like other men. The Devil overreached them and turned 
them away from God; hence they were cast away from 
God’s favor. The Jews have suffered long, but now 
their warfare is ended. (Isaiah 40 : 1, 3) As they re- 
turn in faith to God he will have mercy upon them. 
Paul himself was once a Jew, but learning that Jesus 
is Christ the Messiah he fully devoted himself to the 
I.< 0 Td and was trnnsf erred from the covenant of Moses 
into Christ. He was then made the special ambassador 
to the Gentiles. 

God’s favor came to the Gentiles when Cornelius re- 
ceived the gospel, and when God opened the way to per- 
mit Gentiles to consecrate themselves unto him with 

The World Established 


a view to being of the heavenly kingdom class. The 
Gentiles then, seeing that the*Jews had been cast away, 
became heady and wei-e in great danger of not receiving 
their favor from God. Paul, addressing a message to 
them, said: 

"For I would not, brethren, that ye should be ignorant 
of this mystery, lest ye should be wise in your OAvn con- 
ceits; that blindness in part is happened to Israel, un- 
til the fulness of the Gentiles be come in. And so all 
Israel shall be saved: as it is v/rilten. There shall 
come out of Sion the Deliverer, and shall turn away 
ungodliness from Jacob: for this is my covenant unto 
them, when I shall take away their sins. As concern- 
ing the gospel, they are enemies for your sakes ; but as 
touching the election, they are beloved for the fathers* 
sakes. For the gifts and calling of God are without 
repentance. For as ye in times past have not believed 
God, yet have now obtained inerey through their un- 
belief: even so have these also now not believed, that 
through your mercy they also may obtain mercy. For 
God hath concluded them all in unbelief, that he might 
have mercy upon all.” — ^Romans 11 : 25-32. 

Paul’s argument is that the Jews had been cast 
away and that this afforded an opportunity for the 
Gentiles to be among the elect; and that when this 
election is over, the Jews shall believe on the Lord God 
and he will make with them a new covenant. Then 
the apostle says in substance that if the casting av/ay of 
the Jews furnished this opportunity for the Gentiles 
to be reconciled to God, through Christ Jesus, then the 
receiving of the Jews back into God’s favor will be life 
from the dead for the world. That will mean that under 
the terms of the new covenant all who obey will be com- 



pletely delivered from the enemy death. '*!Now if the 
fall of them be the riches of the world, and the diminish- 
ing of tlicm the riches of the Gentiles; how much more 
their fulness? . . . For if the casting away of them be 
the reconciling of the world, what shall the receiving 
of them be, but life from the dead V* — Rom. 11 : 12, 15. 

With the Devirs organization destroyed,* the Devil 
himself bound, the faitliful worthies of old resurrected 
as perfect men, and made princes in the earth, and re- 
ceiving their instructions from the invisible King of 
glory, then and there the great and wonderful new 
nation, the kingdom of righteousness, the royal priest- 
hood, will be performing fully the function of govern- 
ment both in heaven and in earth, looking to the full 
and complete deliverance of mankind from their dif- 
ficulties and imperfections and the bringing of all back 
into complete harmony with God. With the new heavens 
and the new earth in full operation, then will fullj' 
come to pass the words of the prophet, that the world is 
established firmly for ever and can never bo moved. 
This new world will bo administered in righteousness, 
and will result in bringing rightoousness to the people, 
granting unto the righteous ones a realization of their 
heart’s sincere desire. 

•Chapter XIV 

Reconstruction and Restoration 


T he reconstruction of the human race, and the 
restoration of man to perfection, is a tremendous 
task. Only divine power could accomplish it. 
This task will be accomplished in God's due time, and 
that time is now about to begin. 

Kcconstruction means to make over again; that is, 
to make anew. Eestoration of man means the act of 
bringing man back to the original strength and beauty 
of perfect manhood. One of the primary purposes of 
the new heaven and new earth, which constitute the 
new world, is that man might be roponstructod and re- 
stored and righteousness for ever established amongst 
men. The sacrificial death and resurrection of Christ 
Jesus made available the great ransom price, whereby 
is removed the legal disability which prevents man from 
coming back to God. The overthrow of Satan's em- 
pire and the restraining of the enemy will remove 
the powers that were actively hindering man from mak- 
ing progress in righteousness. 

Cannot man then, unaided, bring himself back into 
harmony with God? He cannot. It must be borne 
in mind that for more than six tiiousand years the hu- 
man race has been traveling the broad road of unright- 
eousness that leads to degradation and destruction. 
After such a long period of sin and debauchery the 
race is wicked and depraved. Visit the slums of the 




great cities and gain some idea of the vice, immorality, 
corruption and wickedness that is practised there. Ob- 
serve the filth and muck and poverty-stricken conditions. 
Note those afflicted with loathsome disease, the weak of 
mind, the wretched, the lame, the halt and the blind, all 
herded together in a small ill-ventilated hovel, and 
no proper food or clothing. They have nothing elevat- 
ing upon which to feed the mind. Many of tlicm ap- 
pear to have reached a siate of almost total depravity. 
This is llic result of the work oC the Devil. 

Visit thou the insane asylums, and there see hun- 
dreds of thousands whose minds are turned entirely 
in the wrong direction, and who arc blind to all reason 
and truth. This also is the enemy’s work. 

Go to the hospitals and there look with pitying eyes 
upon the lame and halt and blind and sick and afflicted. 
This, too, is the result of Satan’s work. 

Go into the prison-houses and observe the marks of 
crime upon the faces of poor unfortunates who there 
drag out a w^cary existence. This is tlie work of the 
evil one. 

Visit the financial centers and see the harsh, cruel 
countenance of the profiteer who hesitates not to make 
war and hurr\ millions of youths into the trenches, there 
to meet an uiif.iniely and cruel death. This too is the 
work of the Devil. 

Make the rounds of the sweat shops, where poor 
widows, friendl ''=«s girls and impotent men labor under 
the most adverse conditions, to eke out a mere existence. 
This is the Devil’s work. 

Consider also the brotlioLs, where once beautiful girls 
have been turned into demons by reason of evil practices. 
This is a part of the Devil’s work. 

Reconstruction and Restoration 


Look deep into the salt pits and other mines and 
there Bee^poo^, miserable creatures, toiling in the dark- 
ness for a pittance that others might roll in wealth or 
earthly gain. This is a part of the DevU's work. 

Go into the crowded streets and subways, the boats, 
the restaurants, tlie dance halls and like places and 
observe the young boys and girls, old men and old wo- 
men, slaves to nicotine and drugs, momentarily breed- 
ing vice and crime. These things are also works of the 

The death and resurrection alone of Jesus Christ 
will not undo these evils. The overthrow of Satan’s 
empire and the restraint of the enemy will not relieve 
them from their miserable conditions. There is some- 
thing else that must be done. It will be done. It is 
written: ‘‘He that committeth sin is of the devil; for 
the devil sinneth from the beginning. For this purpose 
the Son of God was manifested, that he might destroy 
the works of the devil.” (1 John 3:8) “He [God] 
shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto 
you: whom the heaven must receive until the times 
of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by 
the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world be- 
gan.” — Acts 3 : 19-21. 

Six thousand years of misrule by Satan, the rebellious 
and wicked one, have wrought all the evils among human- 
kind. How God will demonstrate to all of his intelligent 
creatures that one thousand years of rule by his beloved 
Son, Christ Jesus the righteous One, can and will undo 
all the evil that has been done, and will restore all the 
willing and obedient ones to the full glory and beauiy of 
perfect manhood. This blessed and glorious work will 
make a name for Jehovah in the minds of all, that can 



never be effaced. All who learn the lessons intendedcwill 
never again depart from the path oil righteousness. 

With heaven and earth made up of perfect, glorious 
creatures, all under one Head, Christ Jesus, that will be 
an eternal monument, for ever testifying to the wisdom, 
power and loving kindness of our God. That the great 
Eternal One intends to use his Christ for tlie purpose 
of reconstructing and restoring the peoples of earth, 
finds abundant support in his Word : “And in thy seed 
shall all the nations of the earth be blessed.” (Genesis 
22 : 18) “Now to Abraham and his seed were the prom- 
ises made, . . . which [seed] is Christ. And if ye be 
Christ’s, then are ye Abraham’s seed, and heirs accord- 
ing to the promise.” (Galatians 3:16, 29) “Ye which 
have followed me, in the regeneration when the Son of 
man shall sit in the throne of his glory, ye also shall sit 
upon twelve thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel.” 
(Matthew 19 ; 28) “For he must reign, till he hath put 
all enemies under his feet. The last enemy that shall be 
destroyed is death.” (1 Corinthians 16 : 25, 26) “Behold 
my servant, whom I uphold ; mine elect, in whom my soul 
delightcth; I have put my spirit upon him: he shall 
bring forth judgment to the Gentiles. ... I the Lord 
have called thee in righteousness, and will hold thine 
hand, and will keep thee, and give thee for a covenant 
of the people, for a light of the Gentiles.” “I will pre- 
serve thee, and give thee for a covenant of the people, to 
establish the ear^h.” — ^Isaiah 42 : 1, 6, 7 ; 49 : 8-10. 

The Scriptures show that the reconstruction and res- 
toration work will embrace a period of one tliousand 
years. Millennium means one thousand years ; hence the 
reign of Messiah is called the Millennium. During that 
time the entire human race will be under the control of 

Beconstruction and Bestoration 3d3 

Christ, who will gradually lead the obedient ones back 
into harmony with. Almighty God. Furthermore, the 
Scriptures show that this blessed work will begin with 
the ousting of Satan the enemy from the earth and the 
establishment on earth of the kingdom of God. That 
marks the beginning of the judgment day for the in- 
dividuals bf the human family. — Acts 17 : 31. 


The Scriptures declare that the living shall be first 
judged and then the dead : charge thee therefore be- 
fore God, and the Lord Jesus Christ, who shall judge 
the quick [the living] and the dead at his appearing 
and his kingdom." (3 Timothy 4: 1) Upon earth there 
are now approximately 1,748,000,000 people. Since the 
judgment is to begin with the generation on earth at 
the time for judgment, it follows that millions of those 
now on earth will be the first ones to receive a trial and 
an opportunity for the blessings that will follow. 

As those on the earth begin to receive the benefits 
of reconstruction and restoration they will think of their 
beloved dead and wish that they might be brought 
back to life. Having faith and hope, based upon their 
knowledge of the Word of God, they will begin to make 
preparation for the return of their beloved dead. Learn- 
ing that they have the privilege of prayer they will pray 
to the Lord that their beloved ones may be restored 
to them, and the Lord has promised to hear and grant 
their prayer. ‘'And it shall come to pass, that before 
they call, I will answer: and while they are yet speak- 
ing, I will hear." — Isaiah 65 : 24. 

The beautiful Scriptural teaching concerning the 



resurrection of the dead .has been long hid from, the 
minds of the people, and this has been accomplished by 
Satan’s using his earthly representatives, the clergy, to 
teach false doctrines. These false prophets, claiming 
authority to teach the Bible, have induced the people 
to believe that every man possesses an immortal soul, 
which cannot actually die; that what is called death is 
not really death ; that the person supposed to die merely 
has a change and passes on into another clime. The 
truth is that every man is a soul, no man has a soul. 

The Scriptures declare that God formed man of the 
dust of the earth, breathed into his nostrils the breath 
of lives, and man became a living soul; which means, 
man became a living, moving, breathing, sentient being. 
(Genesis 2:7) In the law of God it is written: "The 
soul that sinneth, it shall die.” (Ezekiel 18:4) If 
the soul were immortal it could not die. To the same ef- 
fect it is written: ^^hat man is he that liveth, and 
shall not see death? shall he deliver his soul from the 
hand of the grave?” (Psalm 89: 48) Wlien a man dies 
he is as dead as a dead dog. (Ecclesiastes 9:5, 10; 
Psalm 115:17) He remains in that state until the 

The same false teachers have induced the people to 
believe that some at death go to purgatory and there 
suffer until the) are relieved at the instance of priests, 
who pray for them and receive a money consideration 
for such prayers. They also teach that the wicked die 
and go to hell, and that heU is a place of eternal tor- 
ment. The Word of God teaches that heU is the tomb, 
the condition of death ; and that all who die, both good 
and bad, go there. The purgatory doctrine is purely an 
invention. There is no such place or condition where 

Beconstruction and Restoration 


men^are suffering and from *which they could be re- 
lieved by prayers with or without a money consideration. 

Job prayed that he might go to hell^ sheol. (Job 14: 
13 : 14) By that he meant that he might rest in the 
tombj in the condition of death, until tlie resurrection. 
Jacob said; "My son shall not go down with you; for 
his brother is dead, and he is left alone: if mischief 
befall him by the way in the which ye go, then shall 
ye bring do^vn my gray hairs with sorrow to hell”, 
sheol. (Genesis 42:38) His gray hairs could not last 
long in eternal fire. 

The HebrcAv word sheol and the Greek word hades, 
both translated hell in our Bible, mean the same thing; 
both mean the condition of death from which there is 
hope of a resurrection. The Greek word gehenna means 
that condition of death from which there is no hope of 
a resurrection; and such is the final destiny of the wil- 
fully wicked, including the Devil himself. The Devil 
has induced the people to believe that he, the Devil, 
has been in hell stoking the fire all these centuries, when 
in truth and in fact he has never yet been in hell. He 
will go to gehenna in due time and slay, and he will not 
stoke any fire while he is there. — Ezekiel 28 : 19. 

Concerning Jesus it is written: "For thou wilt not 
leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine 
Holy One to see corruption.” (Psalm 16:10) The 
apostle, in Acts 2:27, plainly applies this to Jesus. 
Jesus was resurrected the third day. This of itself is 
conclusive proof that hell is not a place of eternal 
torment. There is no doctrine that is more clearly 
taught in the Bible than that of the resurrection of 
the dead. But if the soul were immortal then there 


could be no resurrection 5 and if any creatures were in 
eternal torment they could not be brought out. 

The resurrection of Jesus is a guarantee that the 
dead shall be resurrected. The argument of the Apostle 
Paul is that Christ was raised from the dead, and that 
if he was not then there is no resurrection of the dead. 
In other words the resurrection of Christ is* proof that 
the other dead shall be raised. “But now is Christ risen 
from the dead, and become the firstfruits of them that 
slept. For since by man came death, by man came also 
the resurrection of the dead. For as in Adam all die, 
even so in Christ shall all be made alive. But every 
man in his own order; Christ the firstfruits; afterward 
they that are Christ’s at his coming.” — 1 Cor. 15 : 20-23. 

Again the apostle says: “There shall be a resurrec- 
tion of the dead, both of the just and unjust.” (Acts 
24: 15) ’Ilien says Jesus concerning the dead : “Marvel 
not at this: for the hour cometh, in which all that are 
in the tombs shall hear his voice, and shall come forth; 
they that have done good, unto the resurrection of life; 
and they that have done ill, unto the resurrection by 
judgment.” (John 6:28, 29, R. V.) The word here 
translated tomb or grave is from a word which means 
“memory of Ood”, therefore this text is conclusive proof 
that God hohis in his memory all those who have died, 
except those who have been wilfully wicked, such as 
Judas ; and that in his due time, through Christ, he will 
bring them baf^*- out of death. “For if we believe that 
Jesus died and rose again, even so them also which 
sleep in Jesus will God bring wdth him .” — 1 Thes- 
salonians 4 : 14. 

The ransom sacrifice was given for all. (Hebrews 
2:9) In God’s due time all must see this great truth. 

Reconstruction and Restoration 


"FoiC there is one God, and one mediator between God 
and men, the man Christ Jesus; who gave himself a 
ransom for all, to be testified in due time.” (1 Tim- 
othy 2:6, 6) Billions have gone into death without 
having any knowledge whatsoever of God’s provisions 
for them to live. In his own due time he will sec to it 
that all these are brought forth, awaken them out of 
death, that they might know his provisions made for 
them to have life. 

When will the awakening of the dead begin I The 
Scriptures do not disclose the day, but indicate that it 
wiU not be a great while after the living have had an 
opportunity to be reconstructed. It is reasonable to 
conclude that the Lord will straighten out those who are 
on earth before bringing back more with whom to be 
dealt. The trial and judspnent of those now living on 
the earth, looking to reconstniclion und restoration, can- 
not begin until Satan’s empire completely falls and the 
enemy is restrained, as described in the preceding chap- 
ter, The people will know then that the time has come 
for the work of reconstruction to begin. And how will 
they know it? The Scriptures answer that Cod will 
then give to the people the message of triilh tliat they 
may know, as it is written: '‘For then will I turn to 
the people a pure language [message], that they may 
all call upon the name of the Lord, to serve him with 
one consent.” — Zephaniah 3 : 9. 

The great ransom or redemptive price was provided 
for man in order that he might have restored to him 
what he had lost. But restoration cannot be accom- 
plished until man has knowledge that it is offered to 
him. For this reason it is written : “This is good and 
acceptable before God, our Saviour, who desires all men 


to be saved^ and to come to an accurate knowledge of 
the truth.” — 1 Timothy 2:3, 4, Diaglott. 

Why is knowledge the hrst essential? The greatest 
of all blessings which God has promised to man is life 
everlasting. All the otlier blessings are incident to life. 
God will not arbitrarily force this blessing upon any 
one. He w'ill have it offered to man as a 'free gift. 

“The gift of God is eternal life, through Jesus Christ 
our Lord.” (Romans 6:23) This offer comes to man 
that he might have life. (Romans 6:18) A gift is a 
contract which requires two parties. There must be 
a giver and a receiver, and their minds must meet. The 
giver must be willing to give, and the receiver must 
have a knowledge thereof and be willing to accept. 
Hence it would be impossible for man to receive life 
as a gracious gift without first having a knowledge of 
the offer. 

But when the people begin to receive some Icnowledge 
concerning life and the blessings incident thereto, how 
will they know that such is true and correct informa- 
tion? The truth will be made so clear and plain that 
no one can mistake it. Christ is the great teacher; 
and he will use his faithful representatives on earth, 
the ancient worthies, to teach the people. The way that 
leads to life will be made plain and dear. 


Through his holy prophet God tells of his provision 
to teach the people and lead them in the right way. 
“And an highway shall be there, and a way, and it shall 
be called. The way of holiness; the undean shall not 
pass over it; but it shall be for those: the wayfaring 
men, though fools, shall not err tlierein.” — ^Isaiah 36 : 8. 

Reconstruction and Restoration 


"Highway*’ means a plain Vay by which to go to a 
place or goal. It means a smooth way to travel, with 
nothing to interfere or hinder. Of course this does not 
mean a literal road to travel ; the word highway is used 
as a figure of speech, meaning that God has provided a 
plain way for the people to return to him, so plain that 
all may know about it, and that all who will may avail 
themselves of its benefits. 

"A way” is specifically mentioned in this text, and it 
is designated as "the way of holiness”. A "highway” 
is a plain way that leads to the goal, whereas "the way” 
means the fixed or appointed mles of action which every 
one will be required to strictly observe in order to pass 
over the highway to the end. It is called "The way of 
holiness”, because it is right, pure and holy. If a man 
faitlifully observes the rules he will be aided in making 
progress on the highway. If he refuses to obey the rules, 
and therefore refuses to walk according to "the way”, he 
will not be permitted to go to the end of the highway. 
The goal of perfection and blessings is at the end of 
the highway, and the way to reach it is to do the right 
thing. No unclean person shall he permitted to go to the 
end thereof. All who enter upon the highway will he 
unclean at the time they enter, because imperfect. If 
these, however, observe the way of holiness, and walk ac- 
cording thereto, they will be cleaned up. As progress is 
made in the way of righteousness and holiness the one 
continuing to pass along the highway will continue to 
progress until he ultimately reaches the end thereof. 

The way will be so plain and clear that no one will 
have a just cause or excuse for not knowing it. Why 
shall there be no reason for any to err therein? Be- 
cause, as the scripture answers : "No lion shall be there.” 



(Isaiah 35 : 9) 'Tliion" is a figure of speech, here tused 
to represent the Devil. (1 Peter 6.: 8) Neither Satan 
nor any other devil will be permitted to be on that 
highway, or to interfere with any one who goes upon it. 
No "ravenous beast shall go up thereon”. That means 
that there will be no more devil organizations, com- 
posed of profiteers, politicians and pulpiteeri^ to prey 
upon the people or to mislead and oppress them. Noth- 
ing of that kind will be found there. "Ravenous beast” 
is used here to symbolize the DeviPs organization. God 
will clean out all of these things before restoration be- 
gins, and thus give man a clear uninterrupted oppor- 
tunity to prove whether or not he wants to be blessed. 

In the first paragraph of this book this question is 
propounded: May we hope that the people will ever be 
delivered from this sad state and enter into the joys of 
peace, prosperity, health, life, liberty and happiness? 
Now we shall find an answer to this question. 


At the present time these words of tlic prophet are 
fulfilled: "Darkness covers the earth and gross dark- 
ness the people.” (If-aiah 60:2) The mass of man- 
kind is in conqjletc ignorance of God^s provisions for 
the blessing of the people. Satan the enemy is chiefly 
responsible for this blindness. (2 Corinthians 4:3, 4) 
Such is the blindness that caused the Jews to be cast 
away from God. Then this same prophet continues: 
*'But the Lord shall arise upon thee and his glory shall 
be seen upon, thee.” (Isaiah 60:2) The apostle de- 
clares that their blindness shall be removed when the 
fulness of the Gentiles be come in ; which means, when 
the last member of the kingdom has been selected from 

Beconstruction and Bestoration 


the €lentiles and glorified with tlie Lord. "There shall 
come out of Sion [God^s orgauization] the Deliverer 
[Messiah] and shall turn away ungodliness from [the 
descendants of] Jacob.” (Komans 11:35, 36) At this 
time there is a vail of darkness over the eyes of the 
people, which prevents them from seeing God's loving 
kindness and provision for their help ; but in the king- 
dom one of the first operations of tlie Lord will be to 
remove that vail of blindness, that the people may be 
able to understand. "And he will destroy in this Idng- 
dom the face of the covering cast over all people, and 
the vail that is spread over all nations.” — Isaiah 35 : 7. 

Jesus declared concerning the Word of God, the 
Bible: "Sanctify them through thy truth; thy word is 
truth.” (John 17: 17) The people must know the truth 
in order that they might be blessed, and then they must 
obey the truth before the blessings will be realized. 
But suppose they do not accept r,nd do not obey the 
truth, then what will be the result? 


The Lord will not force anyone to accept the truth; 
but he will compel all to obey the truth when they hear 
it, or else sulfer the consequences. The only way back 
to God and happiness will be to travel over the high- 
way according to the way of holiness. Those who re- 
fuse to hear the instructions of the liord concerning 
this way shall sulfer punishment, v.liich pimishment will 
consist of everlasting destruction. 

Moses wrote concerning Jesus, his antitype, and how 
all the people would have to obey him during his reign. 
"For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall 
the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren. 



like unto me ; him shall hear in all things whatso- 
ever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass, 
that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall 
be destroyed from among the people." (Acts 3 : 22, 23) 
This punishment is declared to be everlasting destruc- 
tion. (2 Thessalouians 1:9) It is in harmonj with the 
statement of the prophet: "The Lord preserveth all 
them that love him : but all the wicked will he destroy.” 
(Psalm 145 : 20) Then every man will die for his own 
iniquity, and no man shall suifer for another's iniquity. 
(Jeremiah 31 : 29, 30) Then if a man has started to 
do right, and turns away from it and does wickedly, 
he shall die. (Ezekiel 18:26) The Lord will give a 
fair and full opportunity to every one who shows a de- 
sire to do the right thing; but those who wilfully re- 
fuse to hear and obey the Lord shall be so completely 
removed that they will be no more a hindrance to 
themselves nor to any one else. 


The laws of Jehovah are unchangeable. His fixed 
rules apply to all of his intelligent creatures. He lays 
down in his Word the general rules that shall govern 
those who enter upon the highway. "He hath 
shewed thee, 0 man, what is good; and what doth 
the Lord require of thee, but to do justly, and to love 
mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God?” (Micah 
6 : 8) This means that man will be required to do just- 
ly, that is to say, to do that which is right; and he 
wiU be taught that which is right, so that he cannot 
mistake which is the right way to pursue. It means that 
he must love mercy and practise it. If he sees his fel- 
low creature struggling along the highway he must 

Beconstruction and Bestoration 


have, a sinceTe and honest desire to help him, and be 
kind and considerate with him. This law means also 
that he must walk humbly with God; that is to say, 
he must be willingly obedient to the laws of God. The 
new covenant hereinbefore mentioned will set out in 
detail the fundamental laws and the statutes governing 
mankind during the period of reconstruction. To walk 
humbly before the Lord means that each one will be 
required to acquaint himself with these laws and to 
obey them strictly. 

Now many people have difficulty in knowing always 
what is right, but then there will be no such difficulty 
whatsoever. Everyone who wants to do right and who 
tries to do right will be aided in doing the right thing, 


When the great Creator placed man in Eden he gave 
him life and the right thereto, which right was to con- 
tinue eternally, upon the condition that man would be 
completely obedient to the law of God. All the bless- 
ings of the creature depended upon having life. The 
blessings aside from life are, peace, prosperity, health, 
liberty and happiness. Because man disobeyed the law 
of God the great Creator took away from him life 
and the right thereto, and the blessings incident to life. 
In the exercise of his loving kindness God will now 
open the way for full restoration, that man may gain 
all these blessings; provided man meets the divine re- 
quirements. Beconstruction then will mean the bring- 
ing of the human race up from sin and degradation, and 
leading the race over the highway. Bestoration 
will mean that at the end of the highway there 
will be given back to man the blessings that he original- 



ly enjoyed; to wit, life in its fulness, with all the bless* 
ings incident thereto. Such is what God has promised. 
''And he shall send Jesus Christ, which before was 
preached unto you : whom the heavens must receive un- 
til the times of restitution of all things, which God 
hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since 
the world began." — ^Acts 3 : 20, 21. 

All the holy prophets of God foretold the coming day 
of restoration. The ancient worthies who won God’s 
approval had great faith concerning that day, and for 
this reason they willingly endured anything that they 
might have the blessings of God and see their fellow 
creatures enjoy such blessings in God’s due time. 


When the people begin to learn of the highway and 
the way of holiness that leads to life they will say to 
each other: "Come ye, and let us go up to the mountain 
[symbolic of Messiah’s kingdom] of the Lord, to the 
house of the God of Jacob; and he [the Lord] will 
teach us of his ways [the w'ay of holiness, the right 
way], and we will walk in his paths:” and learn 
his law. (Isaiah 2:3) Tlie Prince of Peace is one 
of the titles of the great Messiah. He shall rule in 
peace and establish peace for ever. (Isaiah 9:6, 7) 
When his judgments are in the earth the inhabitants 
will learn righteousness. (Isaiah 26 : 9) They will 
learn peace anu have no more war. "They shall beat their 
swords into plowshares, and their spears into pruning- 
hooks: nation shall not lift up sword against nation, 
neither shall they leani war any more." (Isaiah 2 : 4) 
Then every one shall dwell In peace, and nobody shall 

Beconstruetion md Bestoration 


make^them afraid. (Kicaii4:4) They shall have peace 
for evermore. 


Poverty has been one of the curses resulting from 
sin. The land and the houses have been held by the 
few who pdfesess sharper wits than others. The weaker 
ones have builded houses while the stronger and un- 
scrupulous have owned them. The weaker have been 
crowded into inadequate and even filthy quarters, and 
have been pinched by cold and hunger because they 
could not provide things nocdiul for themselves and 
their loved ones. It will not be so under the Messianic 
reign. The land belongs to the fjord. (Leviticus 25: 
23) lie will see to it that it is properly apportioned 
amongst the people, so that all maj' have some place to 
live. Then every man shall sit under liis own vine and 
fig tree, and every man shall build Ills own house and 
live in it. — Micah 4:4; Lsaiah 6-j: 21, 22. 

Oiie part of the curse upon man was that he should 
earn his bread in the sweat of his brow. From Eden 
until now man has had to fight amongst the thorns and 
thistles and weeds and many other hindrances, while 
trying to produce food for himself and for his family. 
Tlie Lord in his o\\ti good way wdll teaidi man how 
to eliminate the w^ceds, briars and thistles, that his 
crops may grow and yield an abundance ; and that with- 
out laborious effort. 

“Instead of the thorn shall come up the fir tree, and 
instead of the briar shall come up the myrtle tree : and 
it shall be to the Lord for a name, for an everlasting 
sign that shall not be cut off." (Isaiah 55: 13) “I will 
plant in the wildeiuiess the cedar, the shittah tree, and 



the myrtle and the oil ti^ ; 1 will set in the desert the 
fir tree, and the pine, and the . box tree together." 
(Isaiah 41:19) "The wilderness and the solitary place 
shall be glad for them ; and the desert shall rejoice, and 
blossom as the rose. It shall blossom abundantly, and 
rejoice even with joy and singing; the glory of Lebanon 
shall be given unto it, the excellency of ()armel and 
Sharon; they shall see the glory of the Lord, and the 
excellency of our God." (Isaiah 35:1, 2) "Then shall 
the earth yield her increase; and God, even our own 
God, shall bless us." — Psalm 67 .* 6. 

Then the hovels of poverty, vice, and ignorance will 
quickly disappear, and plenty will be the portion of the 
people; and they shall rejoice. '^And in this kingdom 
shall the Lord of hosts make unto all people a feast of 
fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things 
full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined." 
(Isaiah 25 : 6) Pestilence and blight shall be removed, 
and the land that once lay desolate shall become a place 
of joy and a delight : "Thus saith the Lord God, In 
the day that I shall have cleansed you from all your 
iniquities, I will also cause you to dwell in the cities, 
and the wastes shall be builded. And the desolate land 
shall be tilled, whereas it lay desolate in the sight of 
all that passed by. And they shall say. This land that 
was desolate is become like the garden of Eden ; and the 
waste, and desolate, and ruined cities, are become 
fenced, and ar^ inhabited." — Ezekiel 36 : 33-35. 


Why are the asylums full of the insane and the 
hospitals overrun with the sick and the infirm? Be« 
cause of disease of mind and body, the result of sin. 

Beconatruetion and Restoration 


The loving heart of Jesus was moved with compaasion 
when the sick and the afSicted came to him, and he 
healed many of them. (Matthew 9 : 35, 36) Jesus was 
born under the law (Galatians 4:4) and fulfilled the 
law. (Matthew 5:17) The things of the law fore- 
shadowed better things to come. (Hebrews 10:1) 
Therefore Ihe healing of the sick, the opening of the 
eyes of the blind and the giving of strength to the in- 
finn but foreshadowed the greater work that Jesus 
Christ will do during his Millennial reign. 

The Prophet Job described the miserable and un- 
happy condition of the sick and afflicted human race. 
(Job 33: 18-33) Then the prophet mentions the Mes- 
senger, who is the Messiah. The Messenger is the 
one who interprets God’s Word and makes it plain, so 
that man may know the way and go over the highway 
in the way of holiness. When suffering humanity re- 
ceives knowledge from the great Messenger, he (man) 
is represented as responding: 'T have found my re- 

The prophet then continues: 'Tf there is a mes- 
senger with him, an interpreter, one among a thou- 
sand, to shew unto man his uprightness; then he is 
gracious unto him, and saith. Deliver him from going 
down to the pit; 1 have found a ransom. His flesh shall 
be fresher than a child’s : he shall return to the days of 
his youth. He shall pray unto God, and he will be 
favourable unto him; and he shall see his face v/ith 
joy: for he will render unto man his righteousness.” — 
Job 33:33-36. 

The Lord will teach the people how to eat, how to 
exercise, how to sleep, how to think, and how to learn 
to obey righteousness; and will heal them and make 



them well, as it is written: "Behold, I will bripg it 
health and cure, and 1 will cure them, and will reveal 
unto them the abundance of peace and truth.” (Jer- 
emiah 33 : 6) "And the inhabitant shall not say, I am 
sick ; the people that dwell therein shall be forgiven their 
iniquity.” — Isaiah 33 : 34. 



Life, as here used, means existence, and the right to 
exist and to enjoy all the blessings incident thereto. 
Jesus came to earth that tlie people might have life. 
(John 10: 10) He said: "This is life eternal, that they 
might know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ, 
whom thou hast sent.” (John 17:3) Jesus Christ, by 
his death and resurrection, purchased for man the right 
to life. As the ])coplc progress on the highway, going in 
the way of holiness, the Jjord will gradually recon- 
struct them; that is to say, he will bless them with 
peace, prosperity, health and strength. There are bil- 
lions of people who are wicked because of the wicked 
influence of Satan the enemy. This wicked work the 
Lord will undo, for all of those who are willing to have 
it undone. If these wicked ones turn away from their 
wickedness and go on up the highway, in the way of 
holiness and righteousness, they will gradually be re- 
constructed; and, continuing to the end thereof, will be 
granted the right to live for ever. "When the wicked 
man turneth a 'vay from' his wickedness that he hath 
committed, and doeth that which is lawful and right, 
he shall save his soul alive. Because he considereth and 
turneth aw^ay from all his transgressions that he hath 
committed, he shall surely live, he shall not die.” — 
Ezekiel 18:37,38. 

Beconstruetion and Restoration 


It^will be the obedient ones who will be given the 
right to eternal life and who will live, as Jesus stated : 

Verily, verily, I say unto you. If a man keep my 
saying, he shall never see death.” (John 8:51) Then 
he that lives and believes on (which means to obey) 
the Lord shall live and not die. (John 11:36) The 
reign of Christ will destroy all of man’s enemies, and 
"the last enemy that shall be destroyed is death. For 
he hath put all things under his feet. But when he 
saith. All things are put under him, it is manifest that 
he is excepted, which did put all things under him.*’ 
— 1 Corinthians 15 : 26, 27. 

The faithful shall live for ever and never die, re- 
ceiving from the Lord the right to live. This blessing 
is now about to begin, hence it may be properly said that 
millions now living will never die; because the pre- 
sumption is that millions, after knowing of the fact of 
God’s love, will be willing to avail themselves of the 
opportunity for life. 


During the entire time of the progress of the human 
race upon the great highway, Satan the enemy will be 
incarcerated in prison so that he rannot deceive any 
one. (llcvelation 20:1-3) It is a lixed rule of God’s 
plan that he will grant eternal life to no one without 
such an one proving his loyalty and faithfulness under 
the test. At the end of the highway, which is at the 
end of the thousand years, Satan is to be turned loose that 
he may try his hand once more at deceiving the peo- 
ple and turning them away from God. Evidently Je- 
hovah proceeds upon the iiieory that anyone who has 
received full knowledge of Satan’s course and the great 



wickedness and sorrow hfrhas wrought in the earthy, and 
who has then also learned of God’s loving kinc&ess; 
and who, after all this, deliberately turns away from 
the truth, does not deserve to live. 

The Scriptures show that Satan, at the end of the 
Millennium, will be allowed to go forth to gather to- 
gether all whom he can induce to follow hiih. All who 
then follow Satan shall be everlastingly destroyed, and 
the Devil himself shall then be destroyed. The Devil’s 
system, and all of his worlcs, will be for ever a stench 
in the nostrils of the righteous people who survive ; hence 
it may be properly said that the Devil and his wicked- 
ness will be a torment for ever. — Revelation 20 : 7-10. 

Revelation is written in symbolic language. In plain 
phrase the apostle tells us that the Devil shall be for 
ever destroyed. (Hebrews 2; 14) The term ‘^second 
death” means complete destruction. Then, as the scrip- 
ture shows, shall follow the destruction of death itself ; 
and the destruction of hdl, the tomb, the condition of 
death. (Revelation 20 : 14) Death will be destroyed by 
raising up all the obedient ones to life. When the Devil 
and all of his followers are completely destroyed there 
wiQ be a clean, pure and holy universe, 


Jesus declared that those who follow the truth will 
in due time be free. (John 8:36) Liberty docs not 
mean license do evil. It means freedom from re- 
straint to do good. The people have long been under 
restraint and bondage and sin, sickness, sorrow, crime, 
evil influence and death. With all of this destroyed the 
human race will be completely delivered and will enjoy 
life and happiness for evermore. ''And God shall wipe 

Reconstruction and Restoration 


away *811 tears from their eyeS; and there diall be no 
more death, neither sorrow, nor crying, neither shall 
there he any more pain : for the former things are passed 
away. And he that sat upon the throne said. Behold, 1 
make all things new. And he said unto me, Write ; for 
these words^are true and faithful." — ^Bevelation 21; 4, 6. 


Disobedience to God^s law and a departure from the 
path of righteousness was the cause of all unhappiness. 
It follows then that to walk in the way of righteousness 
and to return fully to the favor of God will result in 
complete happiness to man. The Lord Jesus has proven 
his complete loyalty to Jehovah, and he is happy for 
evermore. He declared that to know and to do God^s 
will brings happiness. (John 13; 17) God's purpose is 
to gather together under one head. Christ Jesus, all 
the obedient creatures of the universe, as it is written: 
‘‘That in the dispensation of the fulness of times, he 
might gather together in one all things in Christ, both 
which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in 
him.” (Ephesians 1 : 10) Then all the redeemed of the 
human race will come unto the Lord with songs of glad- 
ness upon their lips, and sorrow shall flee away. That 
will be a happy timel (Isaiah 35:10) All the people 
will then be happy because they will be in harmony with 
God. “Happy is that people, whose God is the Lord.” 
— ^Psalm 144 ; 15. 

Happiness is a condition of blessedness. The re- 
stored human race will then know that God is love 
and that he is their true and everlasting friend. Then 
the people will dwell together in contentment in the 
house (organization) of God. Eternal happiness will 



be their portion. They *will be for ever praising the 
great Jehovah God. ^fhe prophet* utters appropriate 
speech for the restored ones : 

"How amiable are thy tabernacles, 0 Lord of hosts I 
My soul longcth, yea, even fainteth for the courts of 
the Lord; my heart and my flesh crieth Qut for the 
living God. Yea, the sparrow hath found an house, 
and the swallow a nest for herself, where she may lay 
her young, even thine altars, 0 Lord of hosts, my King 
and ray God. Blessed are they that dwell in thy house : 
they will be still praising thee. Blessed is the man 
whose strength is in thee : in whose heart are the ways 
of them. . . . For the Lord God is a sun and shield: 
the Lord will give grace and glory; no good thing will 
he withhold from them that walk uprightly. 0 Lord 
of hosts, blessed is the man that trusteth in thee.*' — 
Psalm 84: 1-5, 11, 12. 


The prophet of God likens the kingdom on earth to 
two great mountain.**, the one on the north and the 
other on the south, with a great valley between, known 
as the valley of blessings, the valley of happiness. — 
Zechariah 14 : 4. 

It is the spring of the thirtieth century. A thousand 
years have passed since the nation was born. A day with 
the Lord is as a thousand years and a thousand years 
is as one day. (2 Peter 3:8) Come to the mountain 
that from there we may take a view of the valley of 
blessing. Observe that the sun shines in that valley from 
morning until evening. It is always bright in that val- 
ley. Look at the indescribable combinations of colors, 
both of flov/ers and trees. Everything has life. The 

Beconsiruction and Bestoration 343 

cherry trees are in bloom^ likewise the orange and mag- 
nolia ; the roses, the hyacinths, the carnations, the honey- 
suckles and many like beautiful dowers line the valley, 
sprinkling with smiles its green velvet carpet. The air 
is laden with sweet perfume, wafted by the soft south 
wind that sings through the trees. It is the mating 
time, and flie little birds are vying with each other in 
singing songs of felicitation. 

Hark! There comes the sound of tramping mul- 
titudes. From every point of the compass gi’eat streams 
of humanity pour into the valley. They are marching 
in perfect order, but there is a complete absence of 
the military air. They are bearing neither gun nor 
sword nor any other instrument of defense or offense. 
Now such things would be entirely out of place. They 
are relics of an almost-forgotten pa.d. See, there is but 
one cannon ; and the blue birds arc nesting in its mouth 
with no fear of ever being disturbed. Hark with what 
buoyancy of step the people walk. There are among 
them no lame, no halt, no blind, no deformed ones. No, 
there is not even an old man among them. Where are 
the old folks? These have been restored to the days of 
their youth, and their llesh has b(eome as fresh as a 

There are no poor there, no beggars among them, nor 
by the wayside. No, not now, because all have plenty. 
There are no sick nor afflicted there; no, be(?anse all 
enjoy health and strength. There are no vicious, nor 
cold, hard faces amongst them; no, not these, be- 
cause they have all come over the highway and 
reached the end thereof and have been fully restored. 
See, their faces are all wreathed in smiles. On come host 
upon host. They are bearing numerous banners, and 



upon each one are inscribed the words: ''Holiness^unto 
the Lord.” (Zechariah 11: 30) Both men and women 
are grace and beauty personified. Yes; they are now 
all of the royal house, because they are children of the 

It is a perfect day, and everything of creation bears 
the mark of perfection. Wafted over the valley come 
the strong, clear, sweet notes of a silver trumpet. At 
its call the great multitude kneels in silent thanksgiv- 
ing to God. Another sound of the silver trumpet and 
there are heard the perfect voices of multitudes, and now 
in complete harmony they are singing: 


The End 


NOTE : The numbeiFs refer to Pages. Paragraph numbers 
In Roman numerals. 

Abraham and Isaac, picture 
74, I . 

faith of, a criterion, 

190, III 

meets test, 75, I 
promise to, 73, I; lOS, TI; 

176, II ; 30C, ir 
seed of, chosen as empire 
cbiss, 190, II 
tested, 74, II 

the Friend of God, 71, II 
used of God, 72, I 
wife of, protected by 
Jehovah, 72, II 
Action of God regarding 
tree of life, 30, I 
Adam expelled from Eden 
by God, 31, II 
fell under test, wicked 
297, III 

Adversity, 223, I 
Agent, free moral, 21, I 
Almighty God, Logos the 
mlgiity god, 12, II 
Ambition of Lucifer, 25, 1, II 
Ancient Worthies, 299, III ; 
300, II; 301, I 
desired kingdom, 300, I 
proved faithful, 302, I 
Angel rolls back stone from 
sepulchre, 166, II 
song, 122, I 

song a prophecy, 122, II 

visits Joseph, 117, III 
visits Mary. 116, II 
announcement to shep- 
herds, 123, III 
Angels incarcerated, 46, I 
materialize, invisible part 
of world, 43, II 
messengers, 14, III 
not selected, 190, II 
rebel, 34, II 
sons of God, cherubim, 

13, III 
wicked, 35, I 

Anoint, definition of, 199, I 
Antichrist, 201, II 
definition of, 202, I 
Armngeddon, all nations 
against Jerusalem, 

207, II 

assembly for, 269, IV 
battle is real, 282, III 
complete collapse of 
Devil’s system, 290, I 
described by David, 285, 1 : 
285, II 

described by Jeremiah, 

284, I 

gathering, 264, IV 
has no equal, 292, I 
John’s vision of, 267, II 
last trouble, 286, II 
prophecy of Habakkuk, 

281, I, II, III 
reasons for, 264, IV 




i*oi)resented by wind, • 
285, H 

two parts destroyed, third 
saved, 286, III 
what follows, 288, II ; 

202, II 

Arma.'^edaon foretold, 
by Isaiah, 280, I 
by Jeremiah, 276, III 
by Jesus, 286, I 
by Joel, 277, I 
by Micoh, 277, II 
Arro' ince and blasphemy of 
present day, 258, III 
Associate rulers, 190, I 
Atonement day sacrifice, 

82, I ; 303, I 

Attributes, Divine, definition 
of, 105, I 

of God in operation, 

105, III 

• « * « « 


Babel, paralleled In Evolu- 
tionists and Modernists, 
51. II 

Babel Tower, building of in- 
duced by Satan, 52, I 
builded by people, Satan’s 
sclieinc, {?), II 
Devil’s organization, 51, I 
Battle array, 265, I 
time to be^n, 250, 11 
Beast, symboliz ’3 Devil’s 
earthly organization, 

262, I 

three elements compose, 
264, II 

“Beasts,” 262, II 
Beasts, used as symbol of 

world powers, 90, I 
of Bevelation 16, 26^, II 
Begetting or covenant, 197, I 
Bc^nning of creation, the 
Logos, 12, I 

Believe, definition of, 199, I 
Benefactor and Friend, 

22, III 

Bethlehem, foretold as birth 
place, 123, II 
Joseph and Mary Journey 
to, 120, I 
manger of, 121, I 
Bible teaches, apostles have 
no successors, 216, VI 
Christ is King, 216, IV 
Jesus is ransom, 216, II 
Jehovah Is God, 215, VIII 
man fell, 215, II 
man is mortal, 215, TV 
second coming of Prince 
of Peace, 216, VIII 
the wagt's of sin is death, 
215, VI 

Bible, value of, trutlis, 

10, III 

written in symbolic 
language, 37, 1 
Birth of Isaac, 73, III 
Jesus, 118, I 
Messiah due, 119, I 
Tlie Nation, description of, 
246, I 

Blessings for the obedient, 
333, II 

Blindness removed, 830, II 
Body members transformed 
into likeness of Jesus, 
201, I 

Bondage, 231, III 




Captivity of Israel, 100, I 
Cause of deflection, II 
Character, definition of, 
105, I 

Cherubim, ari$:els, sons of 
God, 13, III 
spirit beiiigs, 14, I 
Chief comer stone laid, 
193, III 

Christ Jesus, description in 
battle, 279, 11 
in action, 279, II 
is invisible King, 296, I 
Christendom, so-called, 91, 1 
Christians bear persecutions, 
227, II 

adopt indictment, 217, II 
do not worship Devil’s 
organization, 230, II 
looked forward to 1914, 
233, III 

suller persecution, 223, I 
suffer, why, 226, III 
to strike no blows in 
Armageddon, 2S2, I 
Churches nominal repre- 
sented by Saul’s expe- 
riences, 85, II 
City symbolizes empire 
193, I 

Clergy, ally themselves with 
Devil, 252, VII 
bless their armies, 209, II 
cl.iim to be successors of 
apostles, 216, VII 
combine against anointed, 
224. Ill 

deceive themselves and 
others, 270, I 

• deny Jesus, 216, III 
deny Word of God, fore- 
told, 214, II 
drive week, 268, II 
emissaries of enemy, 34, I 
furnished proof of end of 
world, 251, I 
have blinded people to 
resurrection, 323, III 
have caused wicked perse- 
cutions, 224, II 
liypocrlsy of, 200, 1 
.7' wish and modern, re- 
imdiate Clirlst, 253, I 
Jewish and modern, stum- 
ble on Stone, 253, I 
no authority to clioose 
members, 194, II 
iu>l chosen us witnesses to 
JoH'ia’ resurrection, 

1(57, II 

nof selected as disciples, 
310, V 

persecuted Jesus, 223, II 
prefer to worship Devil, 
213, II 

refuse to heed God’s 
warning, 261, 1 
rcpudiiite kingdom, sot up 
League of Nations, 

260, I 

rcsponsil)Ie for Armaged- 
don, 291, III 
for Inquisition, 224, I 
substitute League of 
Nations, 252, VII 
teach and advocate war, 
reject Clirist, 217, I 
billions in kingdom 
class, 230, I 



divine rlgbt of kings, * 
216, V 

doctrine of trinity, 216, I 
eternal torment, 210, VII 
evolution, 215, III 
false doctrines, 214, I ; 
216, I 

false doctrine of purga- 
tory, 324, II 

man Is Immortal, 215, V 
Conclusions regarding battle, 
253. II 

Condemnation, definition of, 
157, II 

Confirmation of law cov- 
enant, 78, I 
Consecration, 196, I 
Conspiracy, 124, 1 
of Herod to kill Jesus, 

126, I 

Contrast between, armies 
great, 274, I 
Bible and clergy teach- 
ings, 215, I 

Cornelius first Gentile to re* 
celve gospel, 316, III 
Corroborative proof, Jesus* 
resurrection, 249, I 
world established, 805, II 
Corruption of first world, 
Satan responsible, 43, III 
Covenant or begetting, 197, 1 
Creation, of earih, 16, I 
of man, 16, II 
of woman, 17, III 
method of, 17, II 
of Jehovah, stars, 15, I 
Creator, 11, III 
Jehovah, 11, III 

Creatures, sons of Go^, 
14^ IV 

Crime and criminal, 22, I 
Crucifixion of Jesus, 148, I 

D . 

Daniel's prophecy concern- 
ing “time of end'*, 232, 11 
“Daughter,” hypocrisy of 
clergy, 259, II 

David, admoniidies Solomon, 
113, I 

delivered from enemies, 

111, I 

did not build temple, rea* 
son, 112, II 
faithfulness of, 86, II 
faithfulness of, type of 
Messiah, 109, III 
faithfulness of, rewarded, 

112, II 

a man after God's heart, 
why, 312, I 

prophecy of Armageddon, 
285, I, II 

prophecy of praise to Je- 
hovah, 342, I 
prophesies what follows 
Armageddon, 292, III 
records deliverance from 
Egypt, GO, II 
song of deliverance, 

111, I, II 

succeeded Saul, 86, II 
tells Israel of Lord’s 
house, 112, III 
to be siieclally honored In 
kingdom, 312, I 



testifies concerning resnr* 
i%ctlon, 809, II 
David foretold, rejection of 
Stone, 262, VI 
Messiah's garments would 
be divided, 184, II 
Messiah’s resurrection, 

185, I • 

Messiah would come to do 
Ck)d’s will, 183, II 
Messiah would receive 
reproaches, 183, III 
Day of Lord approaches, 
253, II 

Death of Enoch, 39, II 
of Hananiah, the proph- 
et, 98, I 

of Jesus foreshadowed, 
176, I 

shall be destroyed, 339. I ; 
340, II 

Deceit of Devil, method of, 
102, III 

Decree against Zedeklah, 

99, ir 

Definition of loyalty, 120, II 
of principle, 103, III 
of ransom, 158, II 
of reason, 103, I 
of shadow and type, 71, I 
of sin against light, 150, II 
of “world”, 43, 1 
Deflection, from God’s way, 
cause of, 69, II 
of Solomon, 114, II 
Deliverance, Israel rejoices, 

65, I 

Deliverer to come from 
house of David, 112, I 
Deluge, 45, III 

• Noah and family saved in, 
46. I 

Denominations, claims of, 
209, I 

Description of Armageddon, 
284, I 

birth of The Nation, 248; I 
final battle, 282, II 
Jesus, 188, II 
kingdom complete, 341, I 
Lucifer, 14. V 
multitudes in the valley, 
343, I. II 

valley of blessing, 342, III 

Destruction, of the Devil, 
339, III 

of Devil’s world power, 

65, II 

of first world foretold, 

44, HI 

Devil Sind the clergy induce 
pc^rsecutlons, 227, I 
and wicked to bo 
destroyed, 340, I 
blinds men to philosophy 
of ransom, 155, II 
cast down to earth, 258, I 
causes persecutions of 
Christians. 223, I 
causes people to spurn 
God’s goodness, 66, IV 
concentrating power to 
earth, 248, III 
conspiracy of, to kill babe, 
125, II 

corrupts Christian re- 
ligion, 203, II 
empire of, destroyed, 
bound, 280, II 
falls to tempt Jesus, 131, 1 



first great world poweiv- 
Mgypt, 55, I 
first world of, ended, 

65, II 

has caused poverty, 335, 1 
has great wrath, 248, II 
hears announcement to 
Mary, 117, I 
hosts of, against God's 
people, 272, I 
induced building of Tower 
as place of worship, 52, 1 
inducing cause of per- 
secutions, 224, III 
invisibly present at con- 
spiracy, 126, I 
method of deceit, 102, III 
opinions of, amongst men, 
265, I 

oppresses Israelites in 
Egypt, 58, 11 

organised system of, 212, I 
plan of, “mystery of in- 
iniquity,” 202, I 
plan of, vs. God’s plan, 
106, I 

plants murder in hearts of 
clergy, IS6, I 
presents temptations to 
all, 23J, I 
temptations to 
ecclesiastics, 211, I 
prince of world, 200, II 
produces star as guide, 

126, II 

prompted Sennacherib’s 
insolent letter, 05, I 
rebuked for benefit of peo- 
ple, 89, I 

rejoices over death of 

Jesus, 164, III 
scheme of, to debaifch 
Sarah, 72, II; 73, II 
to have Hebrew children 
killed, 59. I 

seeks to kill Moses, 59, II 
tempts ecclesiastics, 212, I 
tempted Jesu» in moun- 
tain, 129, I; 130, I 
uses Pharisees, 137, III 
will go to Gehenna, 325, I 
worshiped by clergy, 

213, II 

worship practised, 58, I 
works of, slums, insane 
asylums, hospitals, lame, 
halt, blind, prisoners, 
profiteers, sweat shops, 
brothels, tollers under- 
paid, nicotine, drugs, 
etc., 319, III; 320, I-VI; 
321, I, II 

wrath of, on earth, 265,1 
Devil’s organization, of all 
nations, 270, II 
boasting, 264, I 
Christendom so-called, 

00, II 

lined up, 269, IV 
not worshiped by 
anointed, 230, II 
rebuked, 01, II 
Disciples journey to Gal- 
ilee, 168, 1 
question of, proof of 
Lord’s presence, 237, I 
see Jesus at Jerusalem, 
171, IV 

Disobedience of Adam 27, II 
of man, result of, 30, II 



Disobedient shall suiter de* 
sfcructlon, 831, II 
will be cut off, 331, III 
will be swiftly dealt with, 
813, II 

Distress of people Increases, 
256, I 

Divine natu/e promised, 

107, III 

Doctrines, 220, 1 
false, 203, 11 

Dragon bent on destrueilon 
of nations, 247, II 
name of enemy, 261, III 

* * * * « 


Earth’s creation, 16, I 
Ecclesiastical systems, Sa- 
tan’s organization, 

209, II 

Ecclesiasticlam, Cntliolic 
and Protestant, 211, I 
Eden, Paradise, IS, I 
Satan’s soliloquy in, 25, III 
Effect, of Lucifer’s crime 
upon men, 22, II 
of rebellion, ,35, II 
of sin, 32, III 
Egypt, Devil’s iirst world 
power, 55, I 

Satan’s organization, 57, II 
typical of end of world, 

06. IV 

Egyptians overtake Israel- 
ii os, 64, II 

Eiect will not be deceived, 

272, I 

Elements being gathered to 
Armageddon, 269, III 
that make up world 

» powers, 262, II 
Empire class a little flock, 
229, III 

made up of faithful, 

229, III 

to govern, 190, I 
Empire, consists of Jesus, 
apostles and others, 

194 I 

definition of, 187, I ; 2.35, II 
Emissaries of enemy, clergy, 
34, 1 

Endowments of man, 18, III 
Enemies of man shall be de- 
stroyed, 339, 1 
Eneniy, army of, turn on 
each other, 279, I 
bound, empire destroyed, 

fear of, 278, III 
of G.iil, 10, U 
Enmity botwoei^ “seeds”, 

.S7, 11 

Enoeli, 39, I ; 40, I 
death of, 39, II 
propljesies of a coining 
Deliverer, 40, II 
Enos, hji»ocrisy of, 37, III 
Events m, irking conclusion 
of Satan’s empire, 

250, II 

Evolution, 102, I 
Evolutionists and Modern- 
ists, teachings of, 51, II 
Examples, Noah and family, 
49, I 

Experiences, man taught by, 
32, II 

Extent of slaughter at 
Armageddon, 284, 1 




Facts in fulfilment of proph- 
ecy, 239, I 

Faith, definition of. 195, 1; 
306, I 

like unto Abraham's 
essential, 190, III 
of Noah, 45, I 

Faltliful, definition of. 

129, II 

followers In anxious 
expectancy, 246, II 
men from Abel to Jesus, 
299, III 

history of, 300, II; 301, I 
will receive God’s prom- 
ise, 305, I 

witnesses at all times, 

8S, I 

Faitlifulness and hypocrisy, 
41, I 

Faithfulness of ancient 
worthies, 301, II 
of David, 109, III 
will win crown, 230, I 

False doctrines, 203, II; 

214, I 

False prophets, 99, 1 ; 262, III 
claims of, 264, III 
definition of. 263, I 
of Satan, hj-pocrlsy of, 

98, I 

Federal Reserve Bank build- 
ing, 206, III 

Firstborn, of Egypt killed, 

63, I 

of Isra^ saved for lesson 
ta people, 68, I 

Flood, foretold by God, 44, II 
marks of, 47, 1 

typical of great trouble 
Impending, 47, II 
Food, diet, etc., 315, II 
Foreshadowed, Jesus* 
sacrifice, 175, I 
Forty years of Israel In 
wilderness, 84, II 
Four attributes of God in 
harmony, 105, IV 
Free moral agent, 21, I 
Friend and Benefactor,22,III 
Fulfilment, of Daniel’s 
prophecy, 181, II 
of Joel's prophecy, 192, II 
of prophecies, 233, III 
* * * • • 


Garden trees, 29, 1 
Gathering for battle, 261, II 
Gentiles, become heady, 

316, III 

Gentile Times begin, 233, II 
Gideon, battle of, pictured 
Armageddon, 283, II 
picture of Christ Jesus, 
283, I 

God acts regarding tree of 
life, 30, I 

addresses the Logos, 

29, III 

answer of, to servants* 
prayer, 255, I 
chooses members of 
empire, 194, II 
dealing of, with Israel, 

86, ill 

delivers Israelites from 
Egypt, 258, I 

delivers message to Israel 
thi'ough Moses, 77, IIT 



destroys Assyrian army, 
5sT2, III 

destroys Egyptians,* 273, I 
divides Bed Sea, G4, III 
does not tempt any man, 
211, II 

empire or kingdom of, 

187, I 

enemy of, 10, II. 
evidence of, conclusive 
concerning Jesus’ 
resurrection, 169, III 
expels Adam, 31, II 
favor of, to Jews means 
life from the dead, 

317, II 

fight of, 2S0, III; 280, I 
foreloiew Devil’s system, 
210, II 

foretold flood, 44, II 
gift of. Is eternal life, 

328, I 

goodness of, spurned, 
caused by Devil, 66, IV 
hears Israel’s cry, 60, II 
holy name of, reproached, 
258, III 

Indicates time for 
Messiah’s reign, 236, I 
institutes passover, 62, II 
interferes with Devil; 

reason for, 90, II 
is Almighty, reason for 
flood, 46, II 
Jeiiovah, 67, II 
is love, knowledge brings 
happiness, 341, II 
is true to promise, 306, II 
Judigment of, against 

t Adam, 28, II 
Justifies, 196, II . 
kills firstborn of Egypt, 
63, I 

kingdom of, will bring 
heart’s desire, 818, I 
love of, exhibited, 153, I 
love made manifest In 
law, 79, II 

made man mortal, 324, I 
magnifies his name, rea* 
son, 67, I 

measures the earth, 278, ill 
mercy of, toward Israel, 
87, II 

moves into battle, 278, II 
name of, magnified, 63, II 
only hath immortality, 

11, III 

organization of, 18, 1| 
organized church of, 212, 1 
people of, firm against 
enemy, 273, IV 
people of ,ln bondage, 

231, III 

permits persecution, rea* 
son for, 225, II 
has permitted Satan’s 
ncllon, 275, I 
plan and provision of, 

187, II 

plan of, man must learn, 
69, III 

plan of organization, 09, I 
plan of, reasonings 
concerning, 106, III 
plan of, vs. Devil’s plah, 

106, I 

prt'pared earthly 
representatives, 297, II 



promised, a Deliverer, 

100, I 

dlTlno nature, 197, III 
redemption, 166, 1 
promises are sure, 305, II 
prophets of, foretold 
restoration, 334, I 
protects, his remnant, 

282, I 

Jehoshaphat and Israel, 
273, III 
Sarah, 73, II 
provides way to fulfil 
promise of redemption, 
158, V 

puri)oses to teach people 
a lesson, 64, I 
rebukes Devil for benefit 
of people, 89, I 
rebukes Devil’s 
organisation, 91, II 
reason of, for slaying As- 
syrian army, 97, II 
remedy of, for sin, 141, III 
restores fundamental 
truths, 233, 1 
rewards Joseph’s faithful 
witness, 55, II 
saved firstborn for lesson, 
68, 1 

sends forth .lesus as Field 
Marshal, 270, II 
sends prophets to Israel, 

plagues, 62, 1 
slays Assyrian army, 

258, II 

teaches hell is the tomb* 
324, II 

tests all men, 297, III 

unsheatfas his sword, 

270, I 

uses Egypt as picture, 

66, III 

visible representatives of, 
303, II 

warns people, 261, I 
will answer preyers of 
obedient, 292, III 
will completely destroy 
evil systems, 200, 111 
will destroy earthly part 
of Devil’s organization, 
294, HI 

will destroy works of 
Devil, 321, III 
will exhibit power against 
Devil, 260, II 

will give life and incident 
blessings, 333, II 
will give the pc'ople 
liberty, 340, TII 
will keep people from 
infidelity, 200, II 
will make himself a name, 
261, I 

will make laws, 313, I 
v/ill not permit 
unrighteous men to rule, 
296, IV 

will remove blindness, 

330, II 

will subdue Devil, 250, I 
will teach man to 
eliminate weeds, 335, II 
will of, obedience to, 
brings happiness, 341, 1 
withdraws promise to 
Solomon, 116, I 
.Word of, sure, 156, II 


Gospel of fhe kingdom 
t>reached, 256, I 
Government, empire,- 
definition of. 235, II 
rests on Messiah, 235, IV 

• H 

Habakkuk foretells Jehovah 
In battle, 278. II 
prophesies of Armageddon, 
281, I, II, III . 
prophesies to nations 
worshiping Devil, 

276, I 

tells of God coming forth, 
278, III 

Habitation of man, earth, 

15, III 

Happiness, 341, I 
definition of, 341, II 
in the kingdom, 341, I 
Havoc of rebellion, 35, II 
Health. 336, II 
Heart, 21, II ,- 316, I 
definition of, 104, III 
Hell, means condition of 
deatii, 325, I 
not a place of eternal 
torment, 325, II 
Herod, Devil’s instrument, 

124, I 

confers with Pharisees, 

125, III 

hypocrisy of, 126, II 
orders babes killed, 127, II 
Hezekiah’s faithfulness to 
God, 92, 1 

% reassured by Jehovah, 

96, I 

receives letter from 
Sennacherib, 04, 1 
receives message of 
Sennacherib, 93, 1 
sends message to Isaiah, 
03, I 

spreads letter before the 
I^rd, 94. II 
Highway, definition of, 


for man, 329, I 
is way back to God, 331, II 
History shows marks of 
Satan, 275, I 
Holy prophets sent to 
Israel, 08, I 

Holy spirit, definition of, 

102, 1 

essential to understanding 
Scripture, 101, I 
©perateil upon prophets, 
192, I 

teaches disciples, 191, II 
llosea foretells Messiah 
would come from Egypt, 
183, VI 

How members of empire 
class are chosen, 104, II 
Humility, definition of, 

69, HI 

Hypocrisy, and faithfulness, 


in time of Enos, 37, III 
manifested, 91, 1 
of clergy, “daughter,” 

259, II 

of Satan, sends false 
prophets, 98, I 



i ( 

Identification of Messiah In 
doubt by some, 179, II 
Illustration, concerning 
judgment, 154, I 
of Armageddon, 283, I 
of condemnation, 157, III 
of man with radio, 118, I 
of merit, 159, IV 
Image of God, likeness, 17, 1 
man, 103, IV 
Immortality, brought to 
light by Jesus. 298, III 
God only hath, 11, III 
Imperfection of men, reason 
for, 107, I 

Imperfect men’s opinions 
questioned, 10, I 
Incarceration of angels, 

46, I 

Indl(;tmeat, 217, II ; 218, II, 
III, IV, V; 219, I, H 

III, IV; 220, I, II, III, 

IV, V; 221, 1, II, III; 
222, 1, II, III, IV 

made by Christian 
assembly, 218, I 
Increase of knowledge, 11, I 
Isaiah, foretells birth of 
Jesus, 182, I 

foretells highway, 328, III 
foretells Jesus would be 
Prince of Peace, 182, IV 
foretells Messiah would be 
rejected, 183, V 
foretells Messiah would be 
sin-offering, 184, I 
foretells Messiah would 
fulfil 53 : 7-9, 183, VI 
prophecy of, concerning 

Messiah, 116, 1 
concerning Armageddon, 

concerning new heavens, 
will be fulfilled, 

293, II 

that Messiah would ful- 
fil 53:1, 188, JV 
against Sennadierlb, 

95, II 

sends message to 
Hezeklah, 93, II 
testifies concerning 
resurrection, 809, III; 
310, I 

Israel, a typical nation, 

134, II 

delivered, song of 
deliverance, 65, I 
first king of, Saul, 84, III 
forty years In wilderness, 
84, II 

given laws as guide, 78, I 
In captivity, 100, 1 
only world power not 
classed as "beast”, 90, I 
part of Zion, 87, 1 
leal, 71, I 

leal of true Zion, 87, II 
Israelites, commanded to 
leave Egypt, 63, II 
cry unto God, oppressed, 
60, II 

encamped by Bed Sea, 

64, II 

In Egypt, oppressed by 
Devil, 68, II 

waiting for Sennacherib’s 
attack, 96, II 
Issue of, salvation of man, 



1 ^, II 

Who is God? 48, I 

« • * « ‘ « 


Jacob, dream of, 

70, 1; 807, III 
promised the land, 307, IV 
prophecy*of, concerning 
Messiah; 59, I ; 77, I 
Jehoshaphat, picture, 274, II 
Jehovah, changes language 
at Babel, lesson, 52, II 
creation of stars, 15 , 1 
defied by Pharaoh, GO, III 
delivers David from 
enemies. 111, I 
gives assurance unto 
Hezeklah, 96, I 
Is all powerful, 48, I 
is Father of empire, 

248, II 

honored Messenger of, 

13, II 

Is God, 67, II ; 75, 1 ; 257, 1 
only relief for suffering 
humanity, 101, II 
laws of, are unchangeable, 
332, I 

manifests his almighty 
power, 148, II 
name of, vindicated, 

280, III 

name of, will be honored, 
321, IV 

opportunity to prove He 
Is God, 61, I 
protects Judah, exalts 
Nathan, 115, II 
rejects Saul, 85, I 
slays Sennacherib’s army, 

* 96, III 

takes action, confuses 
languages, 52, II 
the Creator, 11, III 
will answer prayers for 
resurrection, 323, IT 
will use The Christ for 
reconstruction work, 

332, I 

Jeremiah, description of 
Armageddon, 284, I 
foretold an attempt to 
slay Jesus, 182, X 
foretold clergy would 
forsake God, 214, II 
prophecy of DevU religion 
explained, 210, III 
prophesied of Devil’s 
system, 210, II 
sent to Israel, 98, I 
vision of Armageddon, 

27d, III 

Jeru.'^lem name of God’s 
people, 271, II 
picture of Armageddon, 
290, II 

Jesus, and followers 
persecuted, 225, I 
answer of, to disciples* 
question now 
understood, 237, IV 
apostles and others con- 
stitute empire, 194, 1 
appeared in differmit 
forms after his 
resurrection, 169, III 
appears to disciples at 
Galilee, 171, V 
to the eleven on 
mountain, 171, VI 



to flvc hundred la f 
Galilee, 171, VII 
to James, 171, VIII 
to Mary, 170, II 
to Peter, 171, II 
to Saul of Tarsus, 

172, I 

to ten disciples, 171, III 
begins ministry, 128, I 
born, Logos made flesh, 

123, I 

a perfect man, 156, III 
brought before Pilate, 

147, I 

to light immortality, 

208, III 
burled, 149, I 
culls clergy hypocrites, 

228, II 

could have prevented his 
own death, 151, II 
could not be ransom while 
alive, 160, II 
crucified, 148, I 
description of, 188, II 
devotion of, 152, 1 
died for all, 162, III, IV 
died, reason why, 151, 1 
foretells Armageddon 
286, 1 

fulfills every prophecy, 

286, I 

fulfilled prophecy, 181, IV 
goes forward with his 
ministry, 139, IV 
governor of new nation, 

244, III 

granted all power and 
authority, 176, II 
hands sop to Judas, 145, I 

heals on Sabbath, 
Pharisees object, 136, I 
hi^ly exalted, 226, 1 
is anointed King, 132, II 
is baptized, 128, I 
Son of God, 137, II 
taken Into Egypt, 127, II 
keeps Passoveo 145, I 
last appearance of, on 
Mount of Olives, 171, IX 
learned obedience through 
suffering, 225, III 
loving ministry of, 133, I; 
134, I 

meets Jehovah’s test, 143,11 
ministry of, 133, 1 
miracles of, 133, I 
moving Into action, 250, III 
must die to provide ran- 
som, 161, I 

not spirit being when on 
earth, 163, I 
offers himself to Jews as 
king, 144, 1 

on earth, reason why, 

168, I 

persecution of, why per- 
mitted by God, 142, II 
possessed right to human 
life, 158, III 
to present sin-offering in 
heaven, 174, I 
prophecy of, fulfilled in 
World War, 329, II; 


prophesies distress of na- 
tions, 242, II 
provided redemption, 

157, I 

purchased for man tlie 



right to life, 838, I 
put through mocking 
ceremonies, 147, HI 
raised a spirit being, 1G4, 1 
ransom given by, necesh 
sary l)efore granting 
life, 298, IV 

recognizes Satan as god of 
world, 131, II 
remained Inactive for 
over eighteen centuries, 
249, I 

rei)ly of, fits physical 
facts now, 1’38, II 
reply of, to disciples? 

question, 2158, I 
resists Devil, 120, HI 
resurrected, KVI, HI 
resurreeted and given all 
power, 170, I 
resurrection of, 
anticipated, 1G4, HI 
resurrection of, necessary, 
1G3, II 

returns from Egj’pt, 127,111 
says that John is not in 
lieaven, 30 1, I 
sits at Jc'hovah’s right 
hand, 240, I 
speakp, li’ synagogue, 

13}), H 

paral)le of vineyard, 

130, II 

to Pharisees, 138, I 
tells Pharisees they are of 
tlie Devil, 138, II ; 130, 1 
tested, 143, I 
proven loyal, 293, I 
testihed, concerning end of 
world, 240, IV ; 242, 1 

* concerning the resurrec- 
tion, 810, II 
the chief corner stone, 

180, I 

the foundation stone, 188, 1 
the great ransom sacrlilce, 
174, H 

trial of, 146, I 
uses merit to Judicially re- 
lease mankind, IGl, 11 
victorious over Devil, 

186, I 

will heal the people, 336, II 
will relieve the people, 
321, HI 

will undo all evil, 321, IV 
willingly went to death, 
162, II 

wins victory over Devil, 
132, I 

v,'0i*3hipcd by astrologers, 
127, I 

Jeihro makes record of de- 
liverance, C6, HI 
Jews, reject chief corner 
stone, 103, III 
returning to Palestine 
fulfilment of prophecy, 
241, I 

warfare of, is ended, 

316, II 

Job describes sick human 
race, 337, I 
prayed to go to hell, 

324, HI 

prophecy of Messenger, 

337, 11 

testifies concerning 
resurrection, 308, I 
Joel’s prophecy fulfilled. 



102, ir 

prophecy of Armageddon, 
277, I 

John the Apostle, testimony 
of, concerning resurrcc* 
tion, 173, II 

testimony of, corroborates 
that of other narrators, 
160, II 

vision of Armageddon, 

201, II 

of new world, 295, 1 
of New Jerusalem, 

293, II 

John the Baptist, given 
evidence Jesus is 
Deliverer, 128, II 
not in heaven, 304, I 
Joseph, and Mary Journey to 
Bethlehem, 120, I 
Is visited by an angel, 

117, III 

Joseph buys com, etc., duiv 
ing famine, 56, III 
illustrates divine plan, 

6C, II 

in Egypt, in prison. 
Interprets dream, 55, II 
ruler of Egypt, 50, I 
witness in Egypt, 57, 1 
Judas betrays Jesus, 145, III 
Judgment, 29, ITT 
against Adam, 28, II; 

153, III; 160, I 
of the living 11 -st, 327, I 
order of, 823, I 
Justification, definition of, 
196, II 

purpose of 196, III 
Justly, definition of, 832, I 


Kingdom, beautiful descrip- 
tion of, 342, III; 

843, 1, II 

born at end of world, 

243, I 

complete, 344, I 
conditions, desert bloom- 
ing, etc., 335, II 
conditions, God’s feast, 
336, 1 

definition of, 132, II 
established after trouble, 
288, III 

or nation born quietly, 

244, II 

taken from false prophets, 
253, I 

what it consists of, 234, IV 
Knowledge, first essential, 
327, II 

from the Word of God, 
195, I 

Increase of, 11, I 
ways of presenting, 

107, II 

Law, a schoolmaster or 
pedagogue, 134, II 
as guide to Israel, 78, I 
as teacher to Israelites, 

80, I 

definition of, 313, I 
for disobedient, 312, II 
foreshadowed great 
Passover Lamb, 81, I 
for the people, 81^ II 
Instituted In Egypt, 80, III 



of God, d^nltlon of, 

129, II 

of God, will, 23. 1 
Law covenant, 77, III 
confirmed, 78, I 
provided, reason for, 79, 1 
Its service, 314, II 
reasons for, 84, I 
Laws, Jehovali’s are 
unchangeable, 332, 1 
set forth, 315, I 
will be needed in kingdom, 
313, 1 

Language changed, lesson 
for people, 53, I 
Laying foundation stone, 

189, It 

Legal tender, definition of, 
169, II 

Lessons, Jehovah is God, 

70, I 

Liberty, meaning of, 340, III 
Lie, Lucifer’s great, 27, I 
Life, definition of, 338 I 
essential God will give, 
333, II 

Likeness, image of God, 17, 1 
List of questions, 9, I 
Little fiock, empire class, 

229, III 

Living stones, 198, I 
builded up, 198, II 
Logos, 12, I 

confidential relationship, 

13, II 

God addressed the, in 
Eden, 29, III 
Image of the Invisible 
God, 12, II 
Jehovah’s only direct 

• creation, 12, III 
made flesh, Jesus bom, 
123, 1 

made flesh to provide 
redemption, 156, III 
Morning Star, 15, II 
speaking of himself, 13, I 
the beginning of creation, 
12, I 

the Kedeemer and 
Messiah, 179, I 
Lord caused World War to 
cease, 240, III 
feast of, for people, 336, ^I 
the reverence of, 11, II 
will heal the people, 337,111 
Love, mercy, definition of, 
332, I 

Is the end of command- 
ment, 315, III 
of Gwd taught by Noah to 
Ids rhildren, 49, III 
of Goil manifest, 79, II 
vs. .«:elflshness, 21, III 
will be fulfilment of law, 
316, I 

Loyal, definition of, 129, IT 
Lucifer, 14, V 
ambillons desire of, 
treason, 25, I, II 
crime of, its effect, 22, II 
iniquity found in, 26, II 
description, 14, V 
lie of, 27, I 
Morning Star, 15, 11 
name of, changed, 33, 1 
overseer, protector, 23, II 
reasoning of, regarding 
tree of life, 31, I 
relationship of, toward 


God, 24, I * 

scheme of. Its progress, 

27, II 

serves as test for 
creatures, 32, I 
slanderer of God’s name, 
33, I 

soliloquy of, concerning 
man, 25, III ; 26, I 
Luke and Mark witness to 
resurrection, 169, I 
Lust of the eyes, 212, III 
of the flesh, 212, II 
« * * * • 


Make-up of man, 104, I 
Man, born in sin, 32, III 
can bo relieved from 
imperfections, 102, I 
creation of, 16, II 
endowments of, 18, III 
goes into grave until 
resurrection, 324, I 
habitation of, 15, III 
image of God, 103, IV 
make-up of, 104, I 
must have knowledge be- 
fore restoration, 327, 11 
must prove loyal and 
faithful, ::!)9, I 
must reason, 102, II 
not granted life until 
ransom provided, 

298. Ill 

now has hindrances to 
overcome, 335, II 
perfect, method of 
creation, 17, II 
of intelligence will seek 
plan, 100, II 

taught by experience, 

82, II 

to be given fair 
opportunity, 296, IV 
will be aided on highway, 
329, I 

Man child, bom without pain, 
244, I 

caught up to God, 247, I 
Manifestation of hypocrisy, 
91, I 

Manifesto of clergy, 251, I, 
II, III, IV, V, VI; 252, 
I, II, III, IV, V 
repudiated by clergy, 

252, V 

sent to clergy, 252, IV 
signed by clergy, 252, III 
Many ceased following 
Jesus, 139, III 
Mark and Luke witness to 
resurrection, 169, I 
Marks of flood, 47, I 
Mary visited by angel 
116, II 

Matthew witnesses Jesus’ 
resurrection, 3G7, III 
Mediator, Moses type of, 

83, 1 

Meml)ers, transformed into 
likeness of Jesus, 201, I 
of the temple class, 190, I 
Messenger of Jehovah, 13, II 
Messengers, angels, 14, III 
Messiah, 178, II 
birth of, foretold, 182, T 
Christ, Deliverer, Moses 
type of, 109, 1 
definition of term, 180, I 
foretold would be slain. 



182, y 

garments of, divided, fore-^ 
told, 184, II 
government of, 235, IV 
Is Abraham’s see<l, Paul 
records, 185, III 
Is Christ, Peter testifies, 
185, l\ • 

kingdom of, not of this 
world, 237, III 
prophecy of, 99, II 
prophesied by Jacob, 59, 1 
by Moses, 109, II 
through Isaiah, 116, 1 
resurrection of, foretold, 
185, I 

to come from Zion, PauLr 
states, 185, V 
to fulfil Isaiah 53 : 1, 

183, IV 

to be born at Bethlehem, 
foretold, lvS2, II 
to be called Nazarenc, 
foretold, 183, I 
to be rejected, foretold, 

183, V 

to be sln-oflfering, fore* 
told, 184, I 
to be Prince of Peace, 
foretold, 182, IV 
to come from Judah, 
foretold, 182, HI 
to come out of flgypt, 
foretold, 182, VI 
will have visible represen- 
tatives, 286, II 
would come to do God’s 
will, foretold, 183, I 
fulfil Isaiah 53:7-9, 
foretold, 183, VI 

*not have a bone broken, 
foretold, 184, III 
receive reproaches, 
foretold, 183, HI 
rule with rod of Iron, 
313, H 

Messianic, government will 
be righteous, 296, 111 
reign will bring 
prosperity, 335, I 
Method of creation of 
perfect man, 17, H 
Micah foretold Jesus would 
be born at Bethlehem, ' 
182, II 

prophecy of Armageddon, 
277, II 

Michael stands up, 256, II 
Mind, definition of, 104, I 
Millennium, the reign of 
Mes-sfah, 322, 11 
Millions J'ow living will 
never die, 339, H 
Ministry of Jesus, 128, I 
Mobilization of Devil’s 
organization, 260, IV 
Modernists, 210, 1 
Modem Pharisees like their 
counterpart, 135, H 
Modern wickedness, 259, I 
Morning i^tars, Lucifer and 
the Logos, 15, II 
Moses, faith of, 60, 1 
prophesies of Messiah, 

109, H 

receivi'd God’s message to 
Israel, 77, III 
saved from Devil, 59. II 
sent to Pharaoh, 60, III 
testifies concerning 



resurrection, 308, II ‘ 
type of Mediator, 83, I 
type of Messiah, 109, 1 

* • « « * 


Name of God magnifled, 
reason for, 67, I 
Nathan Is line from which 
Messiah will come, 

115, II 

Nations all on Devil’s side, 
271, I 

Nation born, explanation 
of phrase, 235, III 
born now, 253, II 
when Jesus began to reign, 
245, II 

N^emlah records deliver- 
ance from Egypt, 65, I 
New covenant, 83, II 
operation of, 313, III 
will set out laws, 332, I 
New creature In Christ, 

198, I 

New earth, 297, II 
New heavens, established, 

294 II 

will he invisible, 296, 1 
is the new government, 

295, II 

New Nation, God’s kingdom 
in action, 250, IV 
New World, established, 

318, 1 

purpose of, 310 TI 
Nlmrod,worship of, 50, I 
Noah, a witness for God, 

45, II 

an example, 40, I 
and family saved in 

deluge, 46, I 
faith of, 45, I 
mocked for preaching 
disaster, 47, III 
taught his children to 
love God, 49, III 
walked with God, 44, I 
warning of, sCofFed at, 

45, III 

No man hath ascended up to 
heaven, 303, III 

None had gone to heaven 
when Jesus died, 

303, III 

• * * • * 


Obedient ones call upon 
the Lord, 288, I 
will be given eternal life, 
339, I 

OlTspring of Adam could 
not meet divine require- 
ments, 156, I 

Old covenant, statutes, 315, 1 

Old Eoman World, 

quotation, 204, II; 205, 

I, II ; 206, 1, II ; 207, 


Operation of holy spirit, 

197, I 

Opinions of imperfect men, 

10, I 

Opportunity to prove 
Jehovah is God, 61, 1 

Order of Judgment, 32^ I 

Organism, definition of, 

104, IV 

Organization, definition of, 

69, 1 

of God, 18, II 



of Satan’s empire, 89, II 
Overcoming, definition of, 
231, I 

Overseer, protector, Lucifer, 

Outworking of plan, 108, 1 

• * • • • 



Palestine rebuilt, fulfilment 
of prophecy, 241, I 
Papal Kome, rule of, 208, 1 
wickedness of, 208, II 
Parable of wheat and 
tares, 232, I 
Paradise, Eden, 18, 1 
Passover Instituted, G2, II 
Paul, admonishes Gentiles 
about headiness, 310, III 
argument of, regarding 
tabernacle, 178, 1 
discusses law, 80, II 
made special ambassador, 
316, II 

positive argument of, re< 
garding Jesus' resurrec* 
tlon, 172, II 
record of, concerning 
resurrection, 173, 1 
records Messiah is 
Abraham’s seed, 185, III 
writes concerning suffer- 
ing of people, 101, I 
testifies concerning 
Jesus' resurrection, 

172, II 

concerning new 
covenant, 314, 1 
that Messiah comes 
from Zion, 185, V 

Peace In the kingdom, 

334, II 

People, blinded by false 
doctrines, 214, I 
deceived by Satan’s policy, 
61, III 

living will have first trial, 
323, I 

must obey Jesus during 
his reign, 331, III 
must know aud obey the 
truth, 331, 1 

will be disheartened after 
Armageddon, 292, II * 
will know God Is destroy- 
ing Satan's empire, 

287, I 

Perfect man's life require- 
ment to meet Judgment, 
155, II 

Perplexity of young man, 

0, ir 

Persecuiion, 132, II 
of (Christians during 
World War, 227, 1 
of Jesus permitted, reason 
for, 142, II 
Is a witness of spirit, 

228, III 

Peter, describes passing of 
Devil’s empire, 294, I 
expresses his belief in 
Christ ns Messiah, 236, 1 
secs Jesus, 171, II 
tells Jews that Jesus Is 
Christ, 185, IV 
testifies concerning 

Comer Stone, 193, II 
concerning persecution, 
229, II 



concernlnir redcmptlTer 
price, 176, III 
of new world, 294, I 
Pharaoh, commands Israel- 
ites to leave, 63, II 
defies Jehovah, 60, III 
Pharisees, angered by 
people, 144>, II 
bribe guards, 166, III 
fall to teach people, 

133, 1 

gather in council, 140, IT 
go to ruling factors, 140, I 
hire guards to watch tomb 
of Jesus, 166, II 
knew Jesus would rise 
from the dead, 165, I 
knew Jesus was Messiali, 
137, III 

object, to disciples* acts, 
130, I 

to Jesus healing on 
Sabbath, 136, I 
prepare to take Jesus, 

141, I 

take Issue with Jesus, 

135, II 

Physical facts in fulfilment 
of prophecy, 238, III 
Picture, Abraham and Isaac, 
74, I 

of Jehoshaphat, 274, II 
of sin-offering, 177, III 
Pilate confirms sentence, 

147, II 

Plagues of Egypt, 62, I 
Plan, Joseph tells of, 50, II 
of God, 69, III 
of salvation, remedy, 


outworking of, 108, il 
unfolding, foreshadowed, 
78, II 

Populating the earth after 
the flood, 49, II 
Population of nations, 271, I 
Prayers of servants of God, 
255, I 

Precious foundation, time of 
laying, 189, III 
Preparation in heaven for 
Messiah's birth 
elaborate, 119, III 
for Messiah’s birth on 
earth, simple, 119, II 
Pride of life, definition, 

213, 1 

Principle, definition of, 

103, III 

Privilege, of suffering, 288, II 
of the anointed, 199, I, II 
Progress of Lucifer's 
scheme, 27, II 
Prohibition Lnvv, Satan’s 
scheme, 135, II 
Prophecy, concerning 
Messiah, 178, II 
definition of, 180, II 
Interpreted, Jacob’s, 77, II 
may now be understood, 
180, III 

of Isaiah against 
Sennacherib, 95, II 
of Jacob, 77, I 
of Messiah’s reign, 99, II 
when understood, 181, III 
Prophet foretold Messiah 
should be called a 


Naxarene, 183, I 
Prophdts, did not undeiv 
stand what they wrote, 
180. Ill 

holy spirit operated upon, 
192, I 

wrote under Inspiration, 
180, II • 

Promise, of communication 
between lieaven and 
earth, 307, III 
to Abraham, 108, II; 

175, II ; 306, III 
Promises, 22S, I 
to Abraham, 73, I 
to overeojncrs, 231, II 
will be fuiailed, 307, II 
Proof, 107, II 
Prosperity, 335, 1 
Protector, overseer, 

overlord, Lucifer, 23, II 
Protestant, denominations, 
membership, 269, I 
systems, 208, III 
systems, claims of ,209, I 
Purpose, of great war, 276, II 
of justification 196, III 
« « • « * 


Questions, 330, 1 
answered, 248, III 
list of perplexing, 0, I 
regarding deliverance, 

153, II 

regarding rulers, 297, I 



Race born imperfect, reason 
for, 157, IV 

Railway mileage, 267, II 

I^nsom, definition of, 

158, II 

foreshadowed, 175, 1 
given for all, 820, III 
must be provided before 
ancient worthies could 
bo resurrected, 302, I 
Real friend and real enemy, 
142, 1 

Reason, definition of, 103, I 
for Armageddon, 264, IV 
for flood, to teach God is 
Almighty, 46. II 
for God’s Interfering with 
Devil, 90, II 
for imperfection of men, 
107, I 

lor one not erring oa 
highway, 329, II 
for law covenant, 84, 1 
for providing the law, 

T9, 1 

for rec'iiuntiiig acts of 
clergy, 141, II 
for trouble, 257, I 
why God recorded events, 
273, III 

why God will exhibit 
power, 260, II 
why man must look to Je* 
hovah for relief, 101, 11 
why remedies for peace 
have failed, 141, II 
why Adam’s offspring die, 
157, II 

why Egyptian army was 
destroyed In sea, 66, V 
why Christians suffer, 

226. Ill 



why God killed firstborn, ' 
66, V 

why God permits persecu- 
tion, 225, II 

why Jesus came to earth, 
158, I 

why race is born 
imperfect, 157, IV 
with the Lord, 102, III 
Beasoning, of Lucifer regard- 
ing tree of life, 31, I 
on God’s plan, 106, III 
Bcbclllon, of angels, 34, II 
plan of Lucifer’s, 26, II 
Bebuke to Sennacherib 
pictures Armageddon, 

91, III 

Bcconslruction, a great task, 
319, 1 

definition of, 319, II 
foretold, 203, 1 
means, 333, II 
Record, concerning slaying 
of Assyrian army, 07, I 
Deliverer from house of 
David, 112, I 

Bedeemer foreshadowed in 
Passover, 81, I 
Bedemptlon, first, 153, II 
of man, 107, I 
of man Is will of God, 

158, IV 

Bcjected stone becomes the 
head, 251, I 

Belationsblp, Lucifer toward 
God, 24, 1 

Beligion, Satan’s scheme of, 
organized, 38, 1 
Bemedy that will bring re- 
lief to people, 141, 111 

BemnanI, against which 
Devil makes war, 1^71, II 
remembers destruction of 
Egyptians, 273, I 
remembers Sennacherib’s 
death, 272, III 
remembers enemies of 
Jehoshaphaf, 273, II 
will not be deceived, 

272, II 

Bepresenting Jehovah 
God, 199, II 

Bepresentatives of Satan 
claim to represent God, 
100, II 

Beproachos, 228, I 

Bequirements, 382, I 
of the (livlne law, 154, II 

Bestoration, meaning of, 

833, II 

Bcsult of disobedience of 
man, 30, II 

Besurrectlon, certain, 326, li 
definition of, 164, II 
doctrine has been hid, 

323, III 

Besurrectlon of, Christ Is 
proof dead will be 
raised, 826, I 
Jesus, 163, II; 164, III 
Jesus proven, 173, III 
Lazarus, 139, IV 

Bevelation pictures of 
Armageddon, 282, II 

Beverence for the Lord, 

11, II 

Bight, difficulty In knowing, 
333, 1 

Bight 10 live, 173, IV 

Borne adopts Christian re- 



Uglon bypocritlcnlly, 

' 204,1 

Buie, coDcerning prophecy, 
181, III 

of Papal Borne, 208, I 
regarding persecution, 

• 1 ^ • « « 


Sacrifice, atonement day, 

82, I 

Saints, do not engage In 
actual battle, 280, I 
watch development of 
events, 255, II 
Salvation of man promised, 
conclusion, 103, II 
Samuel testifies concerning 
resurrection, 309, 1 
Satan attempts to destroy 
David, 130, I 
becomes god of world, 

233, II 

blinds men to ransom, 

162, II 

blinds people to resurrec* 
tlon, 164, III ; 166, I 
cast down to earth, 248, 1 
conspiracy of, against 
Jesus, 189, IV 
controlled people la build- 
ing Babel, 50, II 
defies Jehovah through 
Pharaoh, 00, III 
desire of, to be worshiped, 
131, II 

desire of, to kill Jesus, 

137, 1 

directs Herod in 
conspiracy, 126, 1 

emissaries of, seek life of 
Jesus, 137, II 
empire of, conclusion 
thei^f, 256. II 
empire of, destroyed, 

282, III 

enters Into Judas, 145, II 
expelled from heaven, 

247, III 

failure of, to prevent 
resurrection of Jesus, 
166, I 

false doctrines, of 
immortality, 298, II 
fight of, against God, 

2S2, III 

goes to full extent of 
wickedness, 148, I 
guilty of Jesus* death, 

151, I 

has blinded the minds of 
men, 179, III 
has blinded the people, 
330, IT 

his soliloquy concerning 
man in Eden, 25, HI 
hurled from heaven, 

294, II 

hypocrisy of, from begin- 
ning, 202, II 

Induced building of Tower, 
reason fur, 52, I 
informs Pharisees of 
resurrection, 166, II 
is god of this world, 

146, TI 

is invisible, 296, I 
Is foe of faithful, 261, III 
lie of, regarding man 
possessing soul, 104, IV 



misquotes Scripture, 

130, II 

organizes clergy. 203, 1 
organizes world power — 
controls peoples, 58, I 
originated unrighteous- 
ness, 143, IV 
overreaches Egyptians, 

67, II 

policy of, to deceive the 
people, 51, III 
produces a star, 125, I 
purpose of, to reproach 
God, 69. I 

rejoices over death of 
Jesus, 149, I 

responsible for corruption 
of first world, 43, III 
representatives of, claim to 
represent God, 100, II 
subtle temptation of, 

131, II 

system of, ecclesiastical 
“beast", 209, II 
the enemy, 257, I 
the one who sought death 
of Jesus, 139, II 
to tempt race at end of 
Millennium, 339, III 
schemes to thwart divine 
plan, 201, II 

Satan's organization, 89, II; 
266, III; 207. I, H 
consists of, 2(S8, I 
destroyed, 44, 111 
destroyed, blessings 
follow, 288, HI 
enormous, 266, II 
mock witnesses today, 

47, III 

power of, 266, 1 
Satan’s scheme, frustrated, 

of organized religion, 38, I 
Prohibition Law, 135, II 
to blind people to resur- 
rection, 167, 1 
to destroy babe Jesus, 

124, I 

to have Mary killed, 177, II 
to kill Jesus. 135, I 
to turn people's minds 
from Jehovah, 202, II 
Satan’s tools, Pharisees, 

135, I 

wise men of tlie east, 

124, II 

world ends, kingdom 
born, 243, 1 
Saul, anointed king of 
Israel, 84. HI 
communes with evil 
spirits, 85, II 
experiences of, represent 
nominal churches, 85, II 
rejected as king, 85, I 
Saul’s name changed to 
Paul, 172, I 

Scheme, of Devil to turn 
people from God, 

Babel. 51, I 
of organized religion, 
Satan’s, 88, I 
of Satan to have Mary 
killed, 117, II 
progress of, Lucifer’s 
27, II 

Second death, 340, II 
Seed of woman, seed of 
serpent, enmity, 37, II 

Self-denial, definition of; 

^ 90, 1 

Selfishness and love,* 21, 111 
Sennacherib, army of, slain, 
06, III 

an'Offance of, prompted by 
Devil, 95, I 
comes iy) against 
Jernsalem, 92, II 
encamped about 
Jerusalem, 96, II 
messengers of, reproach 
flod, 93, I 
seeks to destroy 
Hezekluh’s faith, 92, II 
sends letter to Hezeklah, 
94, I' 

Seraphim, 14, II 
Serpent, use of, by Lucifer, 
27, II 

Servetiis burned by order 
of Calvin, 224, II 
Shadows, 80, III 
of better things to come, 
82, II 

definition of, type, 71, I 
Shlloli, the Messiah, 179, I 
Shepherds, hear announce- 
ment by angels, 121, III 
keeping watch, 121, II 
Sin, against the holy spirit, 
definition of, 150, II 
effect of, 32, III 
man born in, 32, III 
Sinning against light, 149, II 
Sin-offering, 173, IV 
Slanderer, Lucifer’s name, 
as, I 

Solomon, as king, 86, II 
loses right to promise of 

' Ood, U6, 1 

wives of, turn him to 
Idolatry, 114, 1 
Song of angels a prophecy, 
122, I, II 

Sons of God, angels, 
cherubim, 13, III 
creatures, 14, IV 
Spirit-begotten ones, 197, II 
Spirit beings, cherubim, 14, I 
Stars, Jehovah’s creation, 

15, I 

Stephen testifies concerning 
Abraham, 307, 1 
Steps to Justification, 196, II 
Stubborn and deceitful 4o be 
(lestroyed, 287, II 
Suffering, foliows Armaged- 
don, 290, I 

part of training, 228, I 
of people recorded by 
Paul, 101, I 
pf'rsoouUon, 228, II 
Substitute, for Adam, none 
on earth, 155, I 
juust be perfect, 155, 1 
Symbols, 37, II 
Systems rejected, 86, I 

* * 4i * « 


Tabvrnacle, In the 
wilderness, 81, II 
picture, 177, II 
shadow's, 82, II 
Temptation, 211, I 
presented to ecclesiastics, 
21J, I 

Temptations, three, 212, 1 
presented to all by Devil, 
231, I 



Ten disciples see Jesus, * 
171, III 
Test, 21, IV 
at end of Millennium, 

839, III 

for creatures, Lucifer, 

82. I 

of Abraham, 74, II 
must be met by all, 226, II 
must come to all, 149, II 
of loyalty, to man, 225, IV 
of perfect man, 105, II 
of Pharisees, 142, II 
Testimonies concerning end 
of world, 240, II 
Testimony of witnesses 
agree, 168, II 
“Third part” brought 

through trouble, 287, 1 
will receive blessings, 

287, II 

The contrast, 274, 1 
The crime, 27, 1 
The disobedient, 831, II 
The fight, 275, I 
The great harlot, 259, I 
“The nation born,“ meaning 
of phrase, 235, I 
The perfect day, 342, II 
The resurrection promised, 

308. 1 

The right way, 328, III 
Three temptations, 212, I 
Time for birth of Messiah, 

119. 1 

for birth of Xhe Nation, 
245, II 

for the people to know 
God, 143, IV 
of laying of precious 

foundation, 189, III 
to begin battle, 250, li 
to subdue the Devil, 

250, I 

Transforming process of 
Christian, 200, 1 , 
Treason, Lucifer's ambitious 
desire, 25, 1, II 
Tree of life, 29, II 
Trees of Eden, 28, I 
Trial of Adam, 28, I 
Tribulation such as never 
was, 256, II 

Trouble, foreshadowed by 
great fiood, 47, II 
will result beneficially to 
people, 292, I 
True prophets, 262, III 
True religion established, 

83, III 

Truths, Word of God, 10, III 
“Two parts,” beast and false 
prophet, 287, 1 
IVpes concerning paschal 
lamb fulfilled, 177, I 
Typical Israel, 71, I ; 134, II 
« * • • * 


“Unclean spirits like frogs,” 
messages, 263, II 
Understanding of prophecy, 
the fulfilment, 181, I 
Unfolding of plan 

foreshadowed, 76, II 
Unrighteousness originated 
with Satan, 143, IV 


Valley, of decision, 278, IV 
of happiness, 342, II 



Value, of perfect liuman 
flfe of Jesus, 173» IV 
of ransom, 162, 1 

* • * « * 


Walk htimbly, definition of, 
332, I 

Walk to EInmaus, 171, II 
War ceases,* reason for, 

240, III 

Warning of Noah given no 
heed, 45, III 

War with the enemy, 247, 11 
Way, of holiness, definition 
of, 329, I 

to life will be made plain, 
328, II 

will be clear, 329, II 
Wealth of the world, 267, I 
When the awakening of the 
dead will begin, 327, I 
Why Jesus died, 151, I 
Why must Jesus die? 

Answer, 159, I 
Wicked, angels, 35, 1 
systems rejected, 86, I 
turning to righteousness, 
shall live, 338, 1 
will suffer for wrong 
doing, 331, III 
Wickedness of Papal Rome, 
208, II 

Wilful sin against light 
today, 150, I 

Will, definition of, 104, II 
of God that man be 
redeemed, 158, IV 
of God, law, 23, I 
“Wise men” appear before 
Herod, 125, HI 

of the east, 124, II 
sent to Bethlehem, 126, II 
worship babe Jesus, 127, I 
Wise will understand, 232, I 
Witness, given in fulfilment 
of prophecy, 240, III 
Noah, a, 45, II 
Witnesses, for Jehovoh at 
all times, 88, I 
mocked for preaching 
kingdom, 47, III 
Woman’s creation, 17, III 
Women see the Master, 

171, I 

Words of Almighty God, 
truths, 10, III 
Words of approval from 
licavou concerning , 
Jesus, 128, II 
Work of populating the 
earth after the flood, 

49, II 

-World, census, 208, HI 
consists of, 200, II 
definition of, 43, I ; 

200, II; 237, II; 203 H 
ended In 1914, 242, H 
powers likened to 
"beasts”, 00, I 
Worship of Nimrod, 50, 1 
Wortiiies, to be God’s 
visible representatives, 

to be princes In earth, 

304, II 
to l)e earthly 
representatives of king- 
dom, 310, V 
to receive better 
resurrection, 310, IV 




to be resurrected perfect 
men, 311, I 

to be resurrected to life, 
310, III 

to get life through Christ, 
304, II 

without church cannot be 
made perfect, 302, II 
Wrath of man praises 
Jehovah, 143, III 

* * « * * 


Young man’s perplexity, 0, II'' 

Zediarlah describes valley 
of blessing, 342, 11 
Zedeklah, decree against, 
09. II 

Zion, applies to fully 
consecrated, 271, II 
applies to people of God, 
231, III 

brought forth her 
children, 244, III 
God's organization, 87, I 
lu pain, symbollcully, 

246, II 

the mother, 243, II 

•• •• •• HHTMNwwNneot-i-occio-feJMfii-ooMoc-'Ci^a 

rt N M N « « « « ec ee M M ec » 'H lO ?S ® » « ® O 1-1 1-1 T-l I-H-IIH J-1 1-( rl rt rt 1-1 M « N W N « M M « V n» ^ 'J* 

Scriptures Cited 



20-28 ..... 

Tv 6 

7 ITT 


15-17 .... 
10, 17 - 
18 20 .... 




10-19 .... 

2.3, "24 *7" 


20 .. 38, 


2. 4, 6 . 
4, 11, 12 

8. 9 


17, 18 

1, 7 




1-3 ... 

2, 3 .. 


16 . ., 

I, 5-8 



] , 16 ..... 

I- 7 

1, 12 .... 

II , 12 ... 

II- 18 . 
16-18 .... 
42, 43 


13, 14 

13- 15 .... 

38, 40 ... 

14- 23 .... 


109, 179, 



104, 324 

.2 29 









... 37, 72 





202, 257 









. 61, 258 


... 72 
















,. 14, 307 


.... 70 




.. 69, 77, 
182, 230 

2 : 1-10 

. 69 

3 : 2, 15 

.. 13 

3: 7^10 

. 60 

6 : 2 61. 63 

1* • t 

.. 61 


. 12 

. 62 

7 : 11 



.. 62 

12 : 1-12 





. 65 



12 : 32, 33 

. 63 


. 64 

14 : 1,3. 14 

. 64 


. 65 

14 : 27 29 


16:1-3 06 


. 77 


. O.^ 


. 78 

20 : 1-7 


23 : 20 , 

. 18 



.. 82 



25 : 23 



9 : 12 


33 : 4 





18 ; 15, 18 




19 : 21 


32 : 4 ... 

.. 16 


6 ; 14 

. 13 


7 : IG 20 284 


2 : 0 309 

13 : 14 110 

16 : 22, 23 86 

17 : 48, 40 272 

28 : 0-11 86 


6:14 116 

5:17-20 Ill 

7 : 23 62, 268 

22 : 1, 7, 18-37 .. 112 



. 116 

. 112 


... 35 


3-7, 13 

3, 4 

... 92 
... 03 

0, 7 

... 04 


19:16-19 05 

19 : 22, 23, 27, 

28, 32, 33 90 

19 : 36 273 

19 : 35-37 .... 97, 258 


28 : 2-7 
28 : 9 .... 



20 : 16-17 

21, 22, 275 



Scriptures Cited 

0 : 6 . 9, 10 . 66 


1 ; 6 14 



14 : 13, 14 . 


19 : 25 , 26 . 


33 ; 18-22 ., 


33 : 23-26 .. 


33 : 23-26 .. 


38 : 4-9 


38 ; 7 



2 : 0 .. 244 , 200,311 

11 ; 4-7 



170 , 325 

16 : 10. 11 , 

. 166. 186 


.. - 104 

19 ; 1-4 


19 : 7 


21 : 4 


22 : 17 


22 : 18 


22 : 28 


26 : 14 


31 : 23 




34 : 20 


106 : 8,9 - 


107 ; 23 .— 


107 : 26-30 


108 : 6 

... 266 - 

110 : 1 


110 : 2 


110 : 2, 4 ... 


110 : 3 

, 251 

110 : 6 


no { 6 . 0 . 


Ill : 10 


115 : 17 


118 : 22 


118 : 22-24 


119 : 100 


119:165 ... 


120 : 1-3 ... 


132 : 11,12 


132 : 13 


137 : 1-3 ... 


138 : 2 


144 ; 16 


146 : 20 ...- 

.- 49 , 332 


4 ; 23 


8 : 22-30 .... 


16 : 18 


17 : 17 

. 142 , 267 


35 : 8 328 

35 : 8-10 310 

36 : 9 1 . 330 

35 : 10 341 

40 : 1 , 2 316 

40 : 28 12 

41 : 19 330 

42 : 1 276 

42 : 2 . 0 , T 322 

42 : 6 12 

43 : 12, 11 274 

45 : 12 , rS .. 187 , 310 
40 : 11 - 

31 , 84 , 160 , .. 300 

49 : 8-10 322 

61 : 16 282 

63 : 1 183 

63 : 3 183, 103 

63 : 7-9 184 

63 : 10 184 


31 . 84 . 160 . 300 

66:13 335 

69 ; 19 255 

60 : 2 ; J30 

61:2 218 

63 : 1 , 2 , 4 278 

66 : 17, 18 294 

66 : 21 , 22 336 

65:24 324 

66 : 7 236 , 240 

60 : 7 , S 244 

40 : 7 , 8 .... 128 , 158 , 
183 , 189 

41 : 1 , 2 288 

45 : 2-4 270 

45 : 3 , 4 250 

46 : 3 , 7 189 

46 : 10 304 

40 : 10 255 

49:7 166 

49 : 17, 16 309 

60 : 2 87 

61:6 .. 33 , 107.166 

07 : 0 336 

69 : 7-9 .- 383 

69 ; 9 148 , 228 

76:30 143 

82 : 6 239,201 

83 : 18 11 

84 : 1 - 5 , 11 , 12 .. 3^2 

89 : 48 324 

90 : 2 12 

91 : 11 14, 131 

91 : 14 309 

93 : 2 12 

96 : 9-13 293 

90:10 206,309 

9 ; 6, 10 324 


1 : 18 102 

2 : 3 - 334 

2 : 4 334 

2 : 17 201 

4 : 1 270 

6 ; 2-6 - 14 

7 : 14 182 

8 : 14 263 

9 : 6 110 , 230 

9 : 0,7 182 , 194,334 

11:9 313 

14 ; 11 , 12 283 

14 ; 13, 14 26 

25 : 6 330 

26 ; 7 331 

25 : 8 180 

20 : 4 - 12 

26 : 9 — . 334 

28:10 188 

32:1 297,304 

33 : 24 338 

36 ; 1, 2 336 




... 86 


, 210 




, 270 

14 : 14 

. 263 

23 : 20 , 27 

. 263 

25 : . 30 . 31 

. 277 

25 : 31 

. 264 

25 : 32-37 


27 : 14 

... 98 

28 : 15-17 

.. 99 

31 : 16 

. 182 

31 : 29 , 30 

31 : 31-34 



33 ; 6 

. 338 

10 : 13-15 

.. 14 


. 324 

18 : 26 


18 : 27,28 


21 : 24-27 .. 100 , 233 


21 : 27 133, 236 

28 : ia -16 16 

28 : 14 23 fl 

28 ; 16 27 1 

28 : 17 27 1 

28 : 19 325 1 

33 : 11 79 1 

34 : 8 212 

34:24 312 

86 : 33-35 336 



2:34,36 243 1 

2 : 44 .. 221, 243, 297 1 

7 : 10 120 1 


: 9, 12 144 

3 : 8, 9 287 

4 : 2 ...... 271 

4 : 4 342 

4 : 20 - 344 


: 0 . 306 


: 18 160 

: 18-21 118 

: 18-25 182 

7 : 27 236 2 

: 2 , 1 ?^ 

10 : 13 35 2 

- 4, n 182 

12 : 1 267 2 

: 4^6 . " i{i>9 

12:4 118,181 2 

ft lan 

12 : 9, 10 233 2 

12 : 10 239 2 

11 . 127 

; 12-16 «... 127 

HOSHA 2 : 

11 : 1 183 2 i 

13:14 166,168 3: 

JOBL 4 ; 

2 : 28, 29 192 4 i 

16 183 

16-18 182 

19-21 128 

22, 23 183 

16-17 128 

3 120 

4 130 

0 330 

7 . . 131 

2 : 31 264, 266 4 

3 : 13-17 277 4 ; 

8,9 132 

10 132 

AMOS 5; 

8:11 212 i; 

>UCAn f(j 

17 132 

10 228 

17 337 

11 311 

35, 36 337 

: 7 236 

; 11 304 

1:1,2.. 277 12 

• 14 130 

4 : 4 335 12 

6:2 .. 123,182.282 13 

0:8 332 13 




2 : 18, 10 276 18 

2 : 20 263, 276 20 

3 : 1-16 282 20 ; 

; 32 160 

: 24-30 232 

: 38, 39 232 

: 16 23T 

: 21 106 

: 24 106 

: 18 193 

: 17, 18 105 

; 28 168 

3 : 2 278 21 : 

3:6 279 21 1 

: 1-9 144, 177 

1 a3-!l9 

8 : 6, T 278 




3 : 8, 0 . .288 24 : 

3 : 9 _ . 327 24 ; 

46, 46, 137 

: 43, 44 253 

: 44 249 

: 13, 14 224 

: 3 237 

I 7, 8 238 

24 S 0 Maakm 
24 ; 10 

24 ; 14 

24 : 21, 22 . 


24 ; 24 

24 : 30 

24 ; 37 

25 ; 31-46 ... 
26:16. 16 .. 
26 : 62-64 ... 

26 : 60 

26 : 63 


240. 266 





26 : 03-60 .... 
27 : 24, 25 ... 

27 : 36 

27 : 51 - 

27 : 02-66 .... 
28 : 6-10 — 

28 : 9. 10 

28 : 13-16 .... 
28:16, IT .... 
28 : 16-20 .... 
28:18 170, 


9:31 166 

11 : 22 161 

12 : 37 183 

16 : 1-7 ICO 


1 : 28-36 117 


122, 166, 182 

2 : 14 122, 182 

3 ; 23-38 182 

4 : 1-14 298 

4 ; 8 219 

9:10-22 166 

12 : 32 230 

13:28 311 

17 ; 20 244 

18 : 31-33 166 

21 : 24 241 

21 : 25, 26 .. 242, 243 

22:28,29 230 

24 : 6. 6 169 

24:13-21,30,31 171 
24 ; 34 171 


1 1 1-4 12 

1 : 1-29 123, 180 

1 ; 11 183 

1 ; 11, 12 1C3 

Scriptures Cited 

1 ; 14 166 

1 ; 29 .... 81, 170, 189 

S : 13 303 

3; 10, IT 

76. 162, 105 

p • 17 , IS 


5:28, 29 

310. 311, 


6: 13 



6 : 57, 53 


G : 07-71 


7 : 28 


8 : 30 


8 : 37-47 





27, 34. 215. 


8 ■ 51 




30: 11 . 16-18 



11 : 26 


1 1 ; 47, 48 


11 ; 47-63 


1 1 ! .'i7 


12 : 12 


12 : 11 ) 




32:37, 38 




2 : 23-30 


2 : 27 

. 325 

0‘HJ. 204 

2 : 34. 35 


2 : 30 

- 152 

3 ; 17 


3 : 10-21 


3 : 20. 21 


3 : 22. 23 


4: 11,12 




7 : 4, 5 .... 


7 : 62 


0:19 ..... 



13:17 Sn 

13:27 145 

14 : 2, 3 232 

14:0 195 

14 . 19 290 

14 : 2<{ 191 

14 : .39 200, 237 

15 : 10, 20 227 

10 : 7 191 

1G;12 101,196 

10 : i:; 192 

17 : 3 .... 47, 103, 338 
17:17 102,^05,321 

3.8 : 30 237 

l.S:3T 128 


4 : 9, 24 

5: I 



33, 107, 


6:18,10 .... 
C:2.*J .. 07, 
8 : 10, 17 

8 : 29 Z!"".!!” 

8 : 33 


n :12, 15 ... 
1 1 : 2,5, 20 ... 
11 : 2,j-32 
11:20 101, 



15 ; 3 


16 : 26, 26 
16 : 26. 27 . 
16 : 60 

........... 40 



16 : 84 



1 : 20 

.. 306 

1 : 21 


0:3 122 

13 : 22 .. 86, 110, 312 

14 : 22 228 

15:18 69 

17 : 31 ir3, 323 

24:15 326 




190, 328 

, 156, 208 


, 302, 328 








.. . . 317 


. . .. 310 
183, 228 

4:3,4 84.131, 

146, 179, 200 

4:3, 4 

204, 237, 202, 330 

4 : 4 287 

6 : 17 198 


3 : 8, 16 74 

3 : 10 109, 185 

3 : 10, 27-29 202 

3:38, 10 80 

3 ; 22 307 

3 : 24 134 

4 : 4 156, 337 

4 : 22-28 74 

4 : 26 244 


1 : 3-5 190 

1 : 4 194 

1 : 10 .341 

2 : 10-22 394 

4:4 195 

6:32 - 35,218,202 


1 : 20 228 

2 : 6-11 143, 298 

2:011 170,175 

2:8 1.59 

2:8-11 22G 



1 : 1,2 


20: 14-17 

.. .. 170 




20: )■* 25 

..... 171 



20 : 20 29 ..... 




1 : 15-17 


21 : 1-13 

.... 171 


. 71,108 





2 : 17 


14 : 40 


3:2, 3 


16 : 3 3 .._ 


3 ; lb:...- 


1 : 4-8 


16 : 0 


1 : 0-9 





2 : 1-4 


15:12 26 .. 


2 : 16-20 

..... 103 

16 : 20-23 ... 


2 : 12 


Scriptures Cited 


4 ; 14 

- .".26 


11 ; 5 

... 39 


4:16 » 




12. 39. 19S 


1 ; 1-5 



11:7 45.47 

2 : 15 


11 : 13 

... 40 

2 : 15-17 . 




11 : 13-10 


2 : 18 


2 ; 13 


11 ; 16 


3 : 8 


11 : 24, 25 

... 60 

R ? s 





11 : .33-39 .... 



1 : 5 

.... 315 



1 : 0, 10 .... 


I.*!? 90 



35, 40 



14, 15 


2 : 3-0 





2 : 5, 6 

. 209. 327 

1 ; 13-16 



6 : 16 

... 12, 296 

1 ; 17 

. 12 






2 : 5 




4 : 4 209 


2 : 26, 27 . 


1 : 10 


2 : 27 







5!! 11 


3 : 14 


2: H, 12 ... 




3 : 17 ... 

.. 214, 260 

3 : 12 


1 : 11, 12 ..... 


3 : 21 ....... 



1 ; 10 




2 : 4 


11:17, 18 



2 ; 6 


12 : 5 


2 : 2-8 


12 ; 7-9 ... 



170, 296 

2 : 7, 8 


12 : 0 . — 




2 : 9 .... 109, 203 


12:12 ..... 

... 248, 250 

2 : 0 ...... 81. 163, 326 

2:2t 109 


13 : 8 




2 : 2,5 ............... 


w \2 


itS : 17 

; 13 




4 : 12-14 


16 : 13, 14, 

16 .... 261 

(5 : 7, 8 

. 29.'i 

6 : 2-4 .. 


17 : 14 


6 : 8, 9 

143, 298 

5 : 6 

.. 70 





R; A 


18 : 7 


7 ; 26 


18 : 18 


8 ; 1-13 



18 : 21-24 


«!lO . 


19:12, 13 


8 : 8-12 


1 ; 3. 4 


10 : 20 

280, 287 

0 : 1-28 


1 : 21 180, 


20 : 1-3 .... 


9 : 1-24 



I. 3u 

20 : 2, 3 


9 : 20-26 .... 




20 : 4 


9 : 22-28 .... 


3:7 . 


20 : 0 

.. 197, 245 

10? 1 

.. 71, 337 

3 ; C 


20 : 7-10 ... 


in? 7 

183, 189 

3 ; 10 


20 ; 14 



.. . .. 81 

3 : 10, 12 


21 ; 1, 2 ..... 


10:12,13 .. 

250, 270 

3 : 12 


21 : 4, 5 ..... 


11 : 1-40 .... 


3 ; 13 


21 : 14 

.. 193, 246 

A greater circulation than all the moot 
l>opular fiction books put together. 


People wimt truth; they desire fitete. Fictiofi 
18 all right, of course, in its sphere. We gll need 
gome entertainment, some amusement 

But here we have conclusive evidence that 
deep down in every human heart is the longing to 
know die touth— to Hnd out what life is all about 

This combmatidn of three doth 
hound books mailed to you for 

$ 1.18 

]. E S. A 117 Adams Street, Brooklyn, New York 

For Foreign ^ Craven' Teiraee> London W. 2, Cni^d 
Frkes Apply! 40 Irwis Ave., Toronto 5, Canada 

tm m * 

you you you . 

EVeR £.V£R £V£ft, 

mxfois READ fPOK£0 
0>=' >iSOOC fHTO 

A Book you wiff hoF fay ddwf>unH( 
you fjavc read Hjrougb Fo Ff^^ las^ word 

■Heaven - Wljaf and wf^ere Jsjf ? 

Angefs - A myf*^ or ooP ?>’ 

Earff?- HowoW, f>ow Formed? 

Human Beings - from monKeys or 9 
^/oa()'s flood •»> TradiHonai or real? 

Coal and Oil - Vegefable Origin? 

A (l^ousand qciesHcns answered rea^pebfy^ 
SccenK^cally, fogicafCy, scr^p^nra((y, 

24 four- color plaf-e?. 


We say you will read to Hje lasf WOTd* 

^jr J'.F Tiuther^rct 

CfoFf^bound, 384pa3«$, PosF-paid 4Sc. 

I, B. S. A. 117 Adams Srreer, Brooklyn* New York 

For Foreign 34 Craven Terrace, London W 2, England 
Prices Apply: AO Irwlp Avc., Toronto 5» Canada 

VMP <mep m fme 


Of the^e ten. slrincfs or iun^mental dodrines 
in the flfib\c, we feel sure \^o\x can name and pei^ 
haps explain three — the creation of man, 
the death of dcstts,thc return of our Cord. 

But what of the other seven. ? 

I^ur Million copies of this remarhable booh 
"The Karp of GadP by Judge Rutherford 
already in circulation! 

Cloth bound, ^otd stamped 
S84 pages Illustrated 

T.lf.S.A. 117 Adams Street, Broolclyn, N.Y. 

Fox Foreign Prices Apply: 

34 Craven. Terrace, London W, 2, England 
10 Inyin Ave.. Toronto 5, Canada. 

ins; GReeK/io Most peoBfl 


Thot's IrtitMlly IfUtf of 1heVewTc4* 
Idmcnl. All EngUsh translations of lh« 
Yrorl< are this man's, or that man’s, ord 
group of mcn^ ideos as to what the ori^ 
Inal Grceh^fcwTcs lament meant. » 

wonder some have said. ” Ato ‘Blbtei 
is a fiddle on which any old lUne can bdr 
plax^"l CacU one who had any part in the 
Imnslalion worhcd m some of his own pet 
ideas, and os a result every one of the 
hundreds of confUcling creeds has its fouue 
dalton on a fauUy Iranslalton. 

But Tiol SO Ihd 

mvHmc BiAecorrf 

ll contoins Ihe new testament in the 
©rlqinal 6rceh,wilh word-foT;-\vord inlerlineai^ 
and a free modern Ironstallou. 

Additionally. Ihere have been incorpo* 
raled vonous readings of all imporlant old- 
est manuscripts, illustrative and explana- 
toiw footnotes, and a copious selection of 

The DIAGIOTT is absolutely essenliol to 
an understanding of the true gospel 

BggulifuHy bound, gilt edged i 250